> I V . : * , l * ' I. f h . . 1 - • - * THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES ON THE CROWN * AND ON THE EMBASSY. TRANSLATED, WITII NOTES, &c., CHARLES RANN KENNEDY. IN TWO VOLUMES. YOL. II. NEW YORK: HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE. 1862 . BOSTON college LIBRJkx CHESTNUT HILi, MASS. Harper’s New Classical Library. Comprising Literal Translations of C2ESAR. VIRGIL. HORACE. SALLUST. CICERO’S ORATIONS. CICERO’S OFFICES, &c. CICERO ON ORATORY, &c. TACITUS. 2 vols. TERENCE. JUVENAL. XENOPHON. HOMER’S ILIAD. HOMER’S ODYSSEY, &c. THUCYDIDES. HERODOTUS. EURIPIDES. 2 vols. SOPHOCLES. 2ESCHYLUS. DEMOSTHENES. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents a Volume. T1 V P R E V F ACE. The delay in bringing out this volume has been chiefly owing to the labor bestowed upon the Oration for the Crown, in which after all I feel I have but imperfectly succeeded. He is indeed a confident man who can sat¬ isfy himself upon such a task. The previous translations which I have consulted, I should rather say which I have constantly had before me, are those of Leland, Francis, Lord Brougham, Spillan, Auger, Jacobs, and Pabst. I believe there are some others, which I have not seen. These, however, I have carefully perused and compared; and to all the translators I am indebted for their assist¬ ance, but especially to Jacobs, of whose valuable notes and dissertations I have made ample use. It is a pity that his labors have been confined to the political speeches of Demosthenes. Shilleto’s edition of the Oration on the Embassy was unfortunately not put into my hands until I had completed the first half of the translation. The author has proved himself to be one of the profoundest of English scholars. His plan of writing critical notes in Latin, and explana¬ tory in English, is novel, but not unattended with ad¬ vantage. I -J * % ' J . u ■ * i . ' . . • • , , • ■» • * / • - 0 CONTENTS. PAGE Preface . iii Orations :— On the Crown. 1 On the Embassy. 116 Appendices :— I. The Sacred War...... 223 II. Orators and Statesmen. 319 III. The Council of Areopagus.• .. 342 IY. The Council of Five Hundred. 345 Y. The Popular Assembly. 349 VI. The Opinion of Polybius.— 354 VII. Revision of Laws. 358 VIII. Affairs of Peloponnesus . 363 IX. Chseronea. 3*76 X. Whether Ctesiphon broke the Law . 413 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. THE ORATION ON THE CROWN. THE ARGUMENT. This, has justly been considered the greatest speech of the greatest ora¬ tor in the world. It derives an additional interest from the circum¬ stance that it was the last great speech delivered in Athens. The subject matter of it is virtually a justification of the whole public policy and life of Demosthenes; while in point of form it is a defense of Ctesiphon for a decree which he proposed in favor of Demos¬ thenes, b.c. 338, not long after the battle of Chseronea. When the news of that disastrous battle reached Athens, the people were in the utmost consternation. Nothing less was expected than an immediate invasion of Attica by the conqueror; and strong meas¬ ures were taken, under the advice of Hyperides, to put the city in a posture of defense. One of the most important was the repair of the walls and ramparts. Demosthenes at this time held the office of conservator of walls, having been appointed by his own tribe at the end of the year b.c. 339. The reparation, which had been com¬ menced before, but suspended during the late campaign, was now vigorously prosecuted. He himself superintended the work, and ex- f >ended on it three talents of his own money, beyond what was al¬ ow ed out of the public treasury. The fears of the people were not realized. Philip, while he chastised the Thebans, treated the Athenians with moderation and clemency; restoring their prisoners without ransom, burying their dead upon the field, and sending their bones to Athens. He deprived them in¬ deed of most of their foreign possessions, but even enlarged their domestic territory by the addition of Oropus. It seemed that the whole foundation upon which the credit and influ¬ ence of Demosthenes had rested was overthrown. The hopes which he had held out of successful resistance to Philip, of re-establishing Athenian ascendency, or maintaining the independence of Greece, were now proved to be fallacious. The alliance of Thebes, his last great measure for the protection of Athens, appeared to have been the immediate cause of her defeat and disgrace. The very moderation Vol. II.—A 2 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. with which Philip had used his victory looted like a reproach'to the orator, who had so often denounced his cruelties before the Athenian assembly, and warned them of his deadly hostility to Athens. The Macedonian party considered that the time was come for the hu¬ miliation of their adversary. . They assailed him with prosecutions. The peace which Athens concluded with Macedonia was the signal for war against Demosthenes. But his enemies were mistaken in their reckoning, when they supposed that the people would feel re¬ sentment against him as the author of their misfortunes. The Athe¬ nians took a juster and nobler view of the matter: they judged not of his counsels by the result, but by their own intrinsic merit. De¬ mosthenes came clear and triumphant out of every prosecution ; and while Lysicles the general was condemned to capital punishment for his misconduct of the war, Demosthenes received from his coun¬ trymen a signal proof of their esteem and confidence, being appoint¬ ed to pronounce the funeral oration in honor of the citizens who had fallen at Chaeronea. About the same time, and not many months after the battle, Ctesiphon introduced a bill to the Council of Five Hundred, proposing to reward Demosthenes for his gifts of money to the public, and for his general integrity and good conduct as a statesman. It is not unlikely that the very object of this measure was to stop the attacks upon Demos¬ thenes, and to give him the opportunity, in case it should be opposed, of justifying the whole course of his political life. With that view was inserted the clause eulogizing his general character as a states¬ man. The Macedonian party naturally regarded this clause as a reflection upon themselves, and a virtual condemnation of the policy which they had for so many years espoused. They felt themselves therefore compelled to make a stand against it; and they resolved upon a course, which was open to them according to the Athenian laws, of indicting Ctesiphon as the author of an illegal measure. His bill, having been approved by the council, and then brought before the popular assembly, was passed in the shape of a decree, by which it was declared to be the will of the council and people of Athens, “ that Demosthenes should be presented with a golden crown, and that a proclamation should be made in the theatre, at the great Dionysian festival, at the performance of the new tragedies, an¬ nouncing that Demosthenes was rewarded by the people with a golden crown for his integrity, for the good-will which he had in¬ variably displayed toward all the Greeks and toward the people of Athens, and also for his magnanimity, and because he had ever both by word and deed promoted the interests of the people, and been zealous to do all the good in his power.” This decree, as the opposite party conceived, was open to three objections, two of which were chiefly of a legal nature; the other, while it equally assumed a legal form, called in question the real merits of Ctesiphon’s motion. An indictment, embodying all the objections, was preferred before the archon, the chief magistrate of Athens, to whose cognizance a crim¬ inal proceeding of this kind appertained. The prosecutor was ./Eschines, the second of Athenian orators, the deadly enemy of Demosthenes, who would not only bo considered by his party as the & OX THE CROWN. 3 fittest person to conduct the cause, but was stimulated to it by every motive of rivalry and revenge. The indictment, after reciting the decree, alleged that it violated the Athenian laws in three points, as follows:— First, because it was unlawful to make false allegations in any of the state documents: Secondly, because it was unlawful to confer a crown upon any person who had an account to render of his official conduct; and Demos¬ thenes was both a conservator of walls and the treasurer of the theoric fund: Thirdly, because it was unlawful to proclaim the honor of a crown in the theatre at the Dionysian festival, at the performance of the new tragedies; the law being, that if the council gave a crown, it should be published in the council-hall; if the people, in the pnyx at the popular assembly. The first of these points raised the substantial question at issue—viz., whether the decree of Ctesiplaon had stated a falsehood, when it as¬ signed the virtue and patriotism of Demosthenes as reasons for con¬ ferring public honor upon him. The other two, while they were mainly of a technical character, were strongly relied on by JEschines as affording him the means of securing a verdict. Notice of intention to indict had probably been given at the time when the decree was passed. The bill was actually preferred on the sixth of Elaphebolion, b.c. 338, eight months after the battle of Chseronea, and a few days before the Dionysian festival, at which the honor conferred upon Demosthenes was to have been proclaimed. It had this immediate consequence, that the decree of Ctesiphon could not be carried into effect till after the trial; and thus one end, at least, was gained by JEschines and his party,—the satisfaction of having suspended their adversary’s triumph. But whether they were de¬ terred by the failure of other prosecutions against Demosthenes, or whether they judged from the temper of the people that they had but little chance of success, the indictment of Ctesiphon was suffered to lie dormant for more than seven years, and was not brought to trial till the year b.c. 330. It may seem strange that the law of Athens should have allowed a criminal prosecution to hang over a man for so long a period; but it must be borne in mind that the pro¬ ceeding against Ctesiphon not only involved a charge personally af¬ fecting him, but had the further, and ostensibly the more important, object of maintaining the purity of the law itself, and preventing an unconstitutional decree from being recorded in the public archives. It is probable, however* that the case would never have been re¬ vived, but for the occurrence of political events which seemed to af¬ ford a favorable opportunity. Within two years after his victory at Chaeronea, Philip had perished by the hand of an assassin. The hopes that were excited in Greece by the news of his death were quickly dispelled by the' vigorous meas¬ ures of his successor. Notwithstanding the efforts of Demosthenes, it was found impossible to concert any feasible plan for a union of the Greek states against Macedonia. The rash revolt of the Thebans was punished by the extirpation of their city, which struck terror 4 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. into the very heart of Greece. Athens, suspected of aiding the in¬ surgents, hastened to appease the conqueror by humble submission ; and when he insisted on the delivery up of their principal orators, including Demosthenes, it was with difficulty that he was prevailed upon to accept a less severe measure of satisfaction. The debate which took place in the Athenian assembly upon this demand of Alexander shows that Demosthenes must still have been in high esteem at Athens. The feelings of the people, notwithstanding their fears, were against the delivery of the orators: and Phocion’s coun¬ sel, urging them to surrender themselves for the public good, was not well received. Alexander in the year following (b.c. 334) passed over into Asia, and commenced his career of conquest. Meanwhile Greece had a breathing time. The states that sighed for freedom looked with anxious expectation for every intelligence from the scene of war, as if all their hopes depended on the fate of one man. The farther he penetrated into Asia, the better chance there seemed to be of his being overwhelmed by the force of the Persian empire. While he was yet in the defiles of Cilicia, it was confidently asserted by Demosthenes at Athens, that his army would be trampled under foot by the cavalry of Darius. The battle of Issus belied this proph¬ ecy ; yet it was still believed that the Persian monarchy had re¬ sources in itself sufficient to prevail in the war: and the length of time that Alexander was occupied in Phoenicia and Egypt, while Darius was collecting the strength of his empire in the East, seemed to favor these sanguine views. About the time that Alexander was marching to fight his last and de¬ cisive battle against the Persian king in Mesopotamia, Agis, king of Sparta, put himself at the head of a confederacy, which comprised the greater part of the Peloponnesian states, and prepared to throw off the Macedonian yoke. Taking his opportunity, while Antipater was engaged in suppressing a Thracian insurrection, he raised his standard in Laconia, and declared war; but, after gaining some successes and laying siege to Megalopolis, which refused to join the league, he was defeated in a hard-fought battle by Antipater, and died fighting with the valor of an ancient Spartan. This was in the beginning of the year b.c. 330. The confederacy was dissolved, and the voice of free¬ dom was again changed to that of submission. Athens had taken no part in the last movement. The cause of her neutrality is not quite clear, though it is probably to be attributed to a want of proper concert and preparation. Had the Athenians sent their forces to assist Agis in Peloponnesus, they would have been exposed to the first attack of the enemy, and the dread of this may have restrained them from rising. A Macedonian garrison was main¬ tained in the Cadmea, which would gain speedy intelligence of any movement on the part of the Athenians, and the people of the Boeotian towns were friendly to Macedonia. It is not quite clear either what part Demosthenes took upon this occasion. Hlschines represents him as boasting that he had kindled the flames of war in Peloponnesus; and both Plutarch and Dinarchus intimate that he exerted himself for that purpose: yet ./Eschines accuses him also of neglecting so good an opportunity for engaging Athens in the ON THE CROWN. 5 contest. Demosthenes may in prudence have abstained from plung¬ ing the Athenians into a war, for which he saw they were ill pre¬ pared ; and at the same time he might have encouraged the Pelopon¬ nesians to make an effort of which, in the event of success, his own country would equally have reaped the benefit. So timid a policy he would not certainly have adopted eight years before; but under existing circumstances it could hardly be a reproach to him, es¬ pecially when he observed the timid and temporizing spirit which was gradually gaining ground among his countrymen. Presents of Persian spoil had been sent to Athens, to decorate the Acropolis. Phocion corresponded with Alexander as a friend; and it was gen¬ erally represented by all who belonged to his party, that resistance to him was hopeless. If such feelings prevailed to a great extent before the defeat of Agis, they must have been greatly strengthened after that event. Mace¬ donian arms were every where triumphant. Alexander had seated himself on the throne of Darius ; Antipater, his viceroy, was irresist¬ ible in Greece: Macedonian ascendency, which Demosthenes had exerted himself all his life to oppose, seemed now to be completely secured. Athens was not what she was even at the time of Chaeronea, for sixteen years before that disastrous battle, the voice of Demos¬ thenes had been continually resounding in the assembly, instructing, animating, improving, elevating the minds and hearts of his hearers; exerting such an influence over them, that he may be said to have raised up, by the force of his own eloquence, a new generation of patriots. But in the eight years that followed it was very different: his voice in the cause of freedom and glory had been little heard; and besides that the people were cowed by the events which had occurred, a lethargy had fallen on their spirit, for want of some one to rouse them. This was the time chosen by iEschines for bringing to an issue the long- suspended cause. The aspect of affairs both at home and abroad seemed favorable to the undertaking; and he summoned up all his force and resolution for the contest. It was to be not only a trial of strength between the contending parties at Athens,—the favorers of Macedonian power, and those that regretted the loss of independence, —but a final and decisive struggle between two rival statesmen, exasperated against each other by a long series of hostilities. It was manifest that Ctesiphon was but "the nominal defendant; the real ob¬ ject of attack was Demosthenes, his whole policy and administration. The interest excited was intense, not only at Athens, but throughout all Greece; and an immense concourse of foreigners flocked from all parts to hear the two most celebrated orators in the world. A jury (of not less than five hundred) was impanneled by the archon; and before a dense and breathless audience the pleadings began. As the speeches of both the orators are preserved to us, we have the means of comparing one with the other, and forming our opinion of their respective merits. The world in general have decided as the people of Athens did, not only upon the oratorical merits of the two rivals, but upon the principal questions at issue between them. The accuser, who thought to brand his opponent with eternal infamy, lias 6 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. only added to the lustre of his renown. Independently of the internal evidence furnished by this and other orations of Demosthenes, which have carried to the hearts of most readers a conviction of his patriot¬ ism, we can not fail to be strongly influenced by the judgment of the Athenians themselves, whom neither their own past misfortunes, nor the terror inspired by the late victory of Antipater, could deter from giving a verdict, by which, while they acquitted Demosthenes from all blame, they in effect declared their approbation of his measures in opposition to Macedonia. The reader who carefully examines the speech of iEschines will not fail to observe, that he betrays a consciousness of weakness in that part of his case where he attacks the political character of his rival. He seems to feel also that he is speaking in opposition to the general feeling of his hearers. His own character as a politician had been so dubious, his conduct so open to suspicion, that while he most bitterly assails his adversary, he is constantly under the necessity of defending himself. On the whole life, public and private, of Demosthenes, he pours a torrent of invective; to this the greater part of his speech is devoted: yet he seems to have been impelled to it rather by hate and revenge, than by any calculation of advantage. On the other hand, when he deals with the legal parts of his case, commenting on those specific violations of Athenian law which Ctesiphon’s measure was charged with, it is evident that his strength lay there; he handles his subject temperately, skillfully, and carefully, laboring to make every point clear to the jury, and to impress them with the convic¬ tion that to uphold the laws was the sure way to maintain constitu¬ tional government. On these points he mainly relied, hoping by this means to secure a verdict, which would give him a triumph over his enemy, and carry the general opinion over Greece, that the credit and influence of Demosthenes were extinguished. Demosthenes, feeling his weakness as to the legal questions, dexterously throws them into the middle of his speech, and passes lightly and rapidly over them, while he devotes his greatest efforts to the vindi¬ cation of his own merits as a patriot and a statesman. Refusing to comply with the insidious demand of AEschines, that he should take the questions in the same order as his accuser, he insists upon his legal right to conduct his defense as he pleases. Opening with a modest exordium, to conciliate the favor of the jury, he launches gradually into the history of his own conduct and measures: present¬ ing first a general view of the condition of Greece -when he entered public life, and of the difficulties under which the Athenians labored in their contest with Philip; then setting forth his own views, plans, and objects, and showing that he had advised a course of action which both the circumstances of the time and the honor of the country required. He apologizes for the self-praise mixed up with his speech, on the ground that he was driven to it by his opponent. Entering on the Sacred War, and the peace of b.c. 346, he labors to exculpate himself from all share in the errors then committed, imputing them chiefly to the negligence of the other embassadors, and to the treach¬ ery of Philocrates and JEschines, who, by the false hopes which they excited at Athens, prevented the people from assisting the Phocians. ON THE CROWN. 7 Coming to the events which brought on a renewal of the war, he shows how Philip’s ambitious projects and encroachments in evei'y part of Greece made it necessary to oppose him, especially for the Athenians, who were menaced at home as well as abroad by his aggressions in Thrace, Euboea, and Megara. He pursues these topics until he has carried with him the feelings of his hearers, which must have been strongly on his side when he dilated on the glorious issue of the campaigns in Euboea and the Propontis, and read to them the decrees of the Byzantines, Perinthians, and Chersonesites, in honor of Athens, all which were due to the vigorous measures of his own administration. Having thus secured the good-will and sympathy of his judges, he proceeds to discuss the legal charges against Ctesiphon. Dwelling on them but for a short time, he plunges into a personal attack upon JEschines, holding up to ridicule the meanness of his birth and parentage, and retorting on him the same coarse and op¬ probrious language which had been used toward himself. The bitter¬ ness of his invective is only to be excused on the ground of strong provocation, added to an assurance that his more grave charges of corruption and treason were well founded. Those charges, so often advanced before, he here repeats, denouncing more particularly the conduct of Aeschines upon his mission to Delphi, b.c. 339, to which the disaster of Chseronea was attributable. The account which iEschines had given of this affair he shows to be false, and enters upon a minute examination of the proceedings which caused Philip to be appointed Amphictyonic general, and to march with an invading army, nomi¬ nally against the Ampliissian Locrians, really against Boeotia and Attica. A graphic description is given of the consternation at Athens on hearing that Philip had seized Elatea. The meeting of the people, the advice of Demosthenes to them, his embassy to Thebes, the suc¬ cess of his negotiations, and the conclusion of the alliance between Thebes and Athens are briefly recounted, Demosthenes forcibly point¬ ing out the advantage of his measures, contending that they were not to be judged by the mere event of the battle, and that it was far more glorious for his country to be defeated in a struggle for the independence of Greece, than it would have been to keep aloof from the contest. Here he makes that noble adjuration, which has in all ages been admired, appealing to his countrymen by the deeds of their ancestors, of whom they would have acted most unworthily, had they ■without a struggle abandoned the post of honor bequeathed to them. He himself as a statesman would have deserved execration, had he advised such a course. The failure of their arms was not to be im¬ puted to the minister, who had done all he could to insure their suc¬ cess, but rather to the commanders, or to evil fortune. As Aeschines had said so much about the ill fortune which attended him, he draws a comparison between the different fortunes of himself and his ri¬ val, first, of their early life and education, next, of their career as public men. Aeschines from the beginning had taken a part which put him in opposition to the true interests of Athens, which caused him to rejoice at her disasters, to quail and tremble at her successes. He never came forward to assist her by his counsels when she needed them, but only to censure others who had given their honest advice, 8 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. because it had not turned out as well as was expected. It was a signal proof of his malignant disposition, that he had expatiated on the late disastrous events as if they were a subject of triumph to him, without shedding a single tear, without any faltering in his voice, without betraying the least emotion or symptom of grief. In reply to the challenge of H2scliines, to say for what merit he claimed the reward of a crown, Demosthenes boldly declares, for his incorrupti¬ bility, by which he was distinguished not only from ^Eschines, but from the multitude of venal orators in the Grecian world. Had there been but a few more like himself in other states, Macedonia could never have risen to greatness upon their ruin. He had done all that was possible for a single man; and Athens, while she shared the mis¬ fortune of all the Greeks, had the consolation of reflecting, that she had striven gallantly and bravely to avert the common calamity. ^Eschines had lauded the great men of a by-gone age, drawing an invidious contrast between Demosthenes and them. This, says De¬ mosthenes, was not a fair way of judging him: he should be tried by reference to his own acts, as compared with those of his contempo¬ raries. Yet even from the former comparison he did not shrink; for he had acted on the same principles as the statesmen of olden time, striving always to maintain the honor and dignity of Athens. At¬ tachment to his country, and earnest anxiety for her welfare, had been his constant and abiding motives of action: throughout his whole life, in the day of power, in the hour of trial and adversity, those feelings had never deserted him: that was the test of a good and honest citizen ; by that he ought to be judged. Such is, in substance, the argument of this celebrated Oration, as far as relates to the main question in the cause. Some remarks on the legal points will be found in an Appendix. The effect produced by the speech upon an Athenian audience can be but faintly imagined by us who read it at this distance of time. Although Athens was not then what she had once been; although she was humbled by defeat, shorn of her honors, stripped of her empire and dependencies, with¬ out allies, without resources, without means of resistance to that iron power under which all Greece had succumbed; there was still the remembrance of the past, not yet extinguished by habitual servitude; there were still vague hopes of future deliverance, and a fire of smoth¬ ered indignation burning in the hearts of the people, ready to burst into a flame at the first favorable opportunity. That such were their feelings is proved by what occurred seven years afterward upon the death of Alexander; when Athens made one convulsive effort for freedom, ere she finally submitted to her fate. Demosthenes stood before his countrymen, representing all which remained of Athenian dignity and glory. If any man could help them, it was he. His ad¬ vice had always been steady and constant; his warnings should have been earlier attended to; but even yet there might be need of him. He was their consolation for the past, their hope for the futxire. During the progress of his address, such thoughts rushed upon their minds with greater and greater force, till they were elevated above themselves, and all the spirit of their ancestors was for the moment regenerate within them. ON THE CROWN. 9 They could forgive him all his egotism and self-praise. It was the praise of a life devoted to their service. Where he lauded his own acts most strongly, he identified them with the glories of his coun¬ try. Whatever good results might have accrued from his measures, he ascribed the merit less to himself than to the fortune of Athens, or to the gods, of whom he was but the humble instrument in a right¬ eous cause. His own eloquence would have been of no avail, had it not touched the true chord of Athenian feeling. Throughout his whole political career he had been supported by the judgment and convictions of the people. Thus he argued, and the people felt it was impossible for them to find him guilty, without passing sentence upon themselves, without condemning the policy which Athens had for a long series of years consistently pursued. The genius of Athens protected her from such disgrace; and by an overwhelming major¬ ity, which left the accuser no choice but to retire into exile, a verdict was given for the defendant. I begin, men of Athens, by praying to every God and God¬ dess, that the same good-will, which I have ever cherished to¬ ward the commonwealth and all of you, may be requited to me on the present trial. 1 I pray likewise—and this specially concerns yourselves, your religion, and your honor—that the Gods may put it in your minds, not to take counsel of my op¬ ponent touching the manner in which I am to be heard—that would indeed be cruel!—but of the laws and of your oath ; wherein (besides the other obligations) it is prescribed that you shall hear both sides alike. This means, not only that you must pass no pre-condemnation, not only that you must extend your good-will equally to both, but also that you must allow the parties to adopt such order and course of defense as they severally choose and prefer. Many advantages hath iEschines over me on this trial; and two especially, men of Athens. First, my risk in the contest is not the same. It is assuredly not the same for me to for¬ feit your regard, as for my adversary not to succeed in his in- 1 Quintilian commends the modest opening of this oration, which he attributes to a cautious timidity. Cicero thus remarks upon it in the Orator :— “ Hie, quem praestitisse diximus cseteris, in ilia pro Ctesiphonte ora- tione longd optima, submissus a primo; deinde, dum de legibus dispu- tat, pressus; post sensim incedens, judices ut vidit ardentes, in reliquis exultavit audacius.” It was not unusual with the ancient orators to commence with a prayer. Thus Lycurgus begins his speech against Leocrates; and Ci¬ cero his defense of Murena. Also, in the defense of Rabirius, (near the beginning,) there is an appeal, like this of Demosthenes, to all the Gods and ^ oddesses. A 2 10 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. dictment. To me—but I will say nothing untoward 1 at the outset of my address. The prosecution however is play to him. 2 My second disadvantage is, the natural disposition of mankind to take pleasure in hearing invective and accusa¬ tion, and to be annoyed by those who praise themselves. To AEschines is assigned the part which gives pleasure ; that which is (I may fairly say) offensive to all, is left for me. And if, to escape from this, I make no mention of what I have done, I shall appear to be without defense against his charges, without proof of my claims to honor : whereas, if I proceed to give an account of my conduct and measures, I shall be forced to speak frequently of myself. I will endeavor then to do so with all becoming modesty: what I am driven to by the ne¬ cessity of the case, will be fairly chargeable to my opponent who has instituted such a prosecution. 3 I think, men of the jury, you will all agree that I, as well as Ctesiphon, am a party to this proceeding, and that it is a matter of no less concern to me. It is painful and grievous to be deprived of any thing, especially by the act of one’s enemy ; but your good-will and affection are the heaviest loss, precisely as they are the greatest prize to gain. Such being the matters at stake in this cause, I conjure and implore you all alike, to hear my defense to the charge in that fair manner which the laws prescribe—laws, to which their author, Solon, a man friendly to you and to popular rights, thought that validity should be given, not only by the recording of them, 4 but by the oath of you the jurors: not that 1 Auger: sinistre. Jacobs: anstossiges. Leland: ominous. There is a reference, of course, to the fear of an evil omen, which causes the orator to suppress* what he would have said. 3 Because he can afford to be beaten; he has not much to lose. He possesses not, like me, the esteem and affection of the people; and therefore has not the loss of these to fear. It is difficult to translate the phrase pointedly. Axiger: “ il m’accuse sans avoir rien a perdre.” Spillan: “ he accuses me without any risk.” Brougham : “ he brings his charge an unprovoked volunteer.” Jacobs: er klagt mich aus Muthwillen an. 3 Upon this Quintilian remarks: “ Neque hoc dico, non aliquando de rebus a se gestis oratori esse dicendum, sicut eidem Demosthe'ni pro Ctesiphonte: quod tamen ita emendavit, lit necessitatem id faciendi ostenderet, invidiamque omnem in eum regereret, qui hoc se coegisset.” 4 Leland and Spillan are wrong in translating ro ypdipai “ by enact¬ ing and Lord Brougham, who has rendered it “ by engraving on brazen tablets,” has been unjustly and ignorantly censured. The only ON THE CROWN. 11 he distrusted you, as it appears to me; but, seeing that the charges and calumnies, wherein the prosecutor is powerful by being the first speaker, can not be got over by the defendant, unless each of you jurors, observing his religious obligation, shall with like favor receive the arguments of the last speak¬ er, and lend an equal and impartial ear to both, before he de¬ termines upon the whole case. As I am, it appears, on this day to render an account both of my private life and my public measures, I would fain, as in the outset, call the Gods to my aid; and in your presence I implore them, first, that the good-will which I have ever cherished toward the commonwealth and all of you may be fully requited to me on the present trial; next, that they may direct you to such a decision upon this indictment, as will con¬ duce to your common honor, and to the good conscience of each individual. Had JEschines confined his charge to the subject of the prosecution, I too would have proceeded at once to my justifi¬ cation of the decree. 1 But since he has wasted no fewer words in the discussion of other matters, in most of them calumnia¬ ting me, I deem it both necessary and just, men of Athens, to begin by shortly adverting to these points, that none of you may be induced by extraneous arguments to shut your ears against my defense to the indictment^ _ To all his scandalous abuse of my private life, observe my plain and honest answer. If you know me to be such as he alleged—for I have lived nowhere else but among you—let not my voice be heard, however transcendent my statesman¬ ship ! Rise up this instant and condemn me! But if, in your opinion and judgment, I am far better and of better descent than my adversary; if (to speak without offense) I am not inferior, I or mine, to any respectable 2 citizen; then fault of such version is, that it Las too many words. He probably fol¬ lowed Auger, who has “de les graver sur l’airain;” which, in fact, is the meaning. Jacobs and Pabst are right. The ordinary meaning of ypaipcu vo/xovg, “to propose laws,” is here manifestly inapplicable. I may here also observe that the censure of Lord Brougham for joining dina'ujc with ukovocu is equally absurd. The Germans both have it as he has; nor is it possible, with such a collocation of the words, to take it otherwise. 1 The decree of the Senate procured by Ctesiphon in favor of De¬ mosthenes. , 2 Jacobs: der rechtlichen Burger. Auger: “aucune famille estimable.” 12 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. give no credit to him for his other statements—it is plain they were all equally fictions—but to me let the same good¬ will, which you have uniformly exhibited upon many former trials, be manifested now. With all your malice, iEschines, it was very simple to suppose that I should turn from the discussion of measures and policy to notice your scandal. I will do no such thing: I am not so crazed. Your lies and calumnies about my political life I will examine forthwith; for that loose ribaldry I shall have a word hereafter, if the jury-desire to hear it. The crimes whereof I am accused are many and grievous: for some of them the laws enact heavy—most severe penal¬ ties. The scheme of this present proceeding includes a com¬ bination of spiteful insolence, insult, railing, aspersion, and every thing of the kind; while for the said charges and ac¬ cusations, if they were true, the state has not the means of inflicting an adequate punishment, or any thing like it. 1 For 1 Two ways of explaining this difficult passage have occurred to me. The first is as follows:—The whole scheme of the prosecution shows that it was instituted to gratify private enmity, not for the good of the public. If the charges of JEschine* against me were true, you could not sufficiently punish him (^Eschines) for preferring them in such a manner. Why? Because he prefers them by way of insult and slan¬ der, and would not let me be heard in answer to them, if he could have his way; a course which is most unjust and unconstitutional. He ought to have made such charges against me directly, and at the time when the offenses were committed; not to have assailed me through Ctesiphon so long after the time. The second method has been partly indicated by a German critic, cited by Jacobs, and is thus:—The whole scheme of the prosecution bears.the marks of private enmity and malice, while, if the charges were true, the prosecutor does not put you in a situation to punish me ac¬ cording to my deserts. Why? Because he does not prosecute me directly for the crimes which he lays to my charge. The penalties of the law for such crimes could not be enforced by means of the present prosecution, which is a collateral proceeding, not against me, but against a third party. The charges in question are made incidentally, and by way of slander and abuse. The very proposal of ^Eschines, that J should not be allowed to speak freely in defense of my political conduct, proves that his attack upon me is not for the public good; for he must know that you could never punish me for the crimes of which I am accused, without giving me a proper and full hearing. No such thing is allowed by the law, or could be tolerated on any principle of justice. His attack on me, therefore, can have no good object; it is manifestly dictated by personal hatred and malice, &c. The latter method, I think, is preferable. , ON THE CROWN. 13 it is not right to debar another of access to the people and privilege of speech ; moreover, to do so by way of malice and insult—by heaven! is neither honest, nor constitutional, nor just. If the crimes which he saw me committing against the state were as heinous as he so tragically gave out, he ought to have enforced the penalties of the law against them at the time; if he saw me guilty of an impeachable offense, by im¬ peaching and so bringing me to trial before you; if moving illegal decrees, by indicting me for them. For surely, if he can prosecute Ctesiplion on my account, he would not have forborne to indict me myself, had he thought he could con¬ vict me. In short, whatever else he saw me doing to your prejudice, whether mentioned or not mentioned in his cata¬ logue of slander, there are laws fo£ such things, and pun¬ ishments, and trials, and judgments, with sharp and severe penalties; all of which he might have enforced against me: and had he done so—had he thus pursued the proper method with me, his charges would have been consistent with his conduct. But now he has declined the straightforward and just course, avoided all proofs of guilt at the time , 1 and after this long interval gets up, to play his part withal, a heap of accusation, ribaldry, and scandal. Then he arraigns me, but prosecutes the defendant. His hatred of me he makes the prominent part of the whole contest; yet, without having ever met me upon that ground, he openly seeks to deprive a third party of his privileges. Now, men of Athens, besides all the other arguments that may be urged in Ctesiphon’s be¬ half, this methinks, may very fairly be alleged—that we should try our own quarrel by ourselves; not leave our pri¬ vate dispute, and look what third party we can damage. That surely were the height of injustice. It may appear from what has been said, that all his charges are alike unjust and unfounded in truth. Yet I wish 1 In translating tovq nap’ avra rd npay/uaTa kheyxovp, as just above in the expression Trap’ avra rudiM/para, I adhere to the interpretation of Wolf and Reiske, which is followed hy Lei and, Brougham, Spillan, and others. And so Pabst: ist der Riige gegen mich auf frischer That ausgewichen. Taylor, however, understands napd in the sense of “ ac¬ cording to ripupia napd to ddtiiri/ua he renders, poena jnxta formam criminis. r E/ieyx°C tt apd to npuyga would thus be “ a proof applicable to the fact,” “a proof by evidence'.” Jacobs has: statt den Beweis aus urirklichen Thatsachen zu fuhren, 14 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. 4 to examine them separately, and especially his calumnies about the peace and the embassy, where he attributed to me the acts of himself and Philocrates. It is necessary also, and perhaps proper, men of Athens, to remind you how affairs stood at those times, that you may consider every single measure in reference to the occasion. When the Phocian war 1 had broken out—not through me, for I had not then commenced public life—you were in this position: you wished the Phocians to be saved, though you saw they were not acting right; and would have been glad for the Thebans to suffer any thing, with whom for a just reason you were angry ; for they had not borne with moder¬ ation their good fortune at Leuctra. The whole of Pelopon¬ nesus was divided: they that hated the Lacedaemonians were not powerful enough to destroy them; and they that ruled before by Spartan influence were not masters of the states: among them, as among the rest of the Greeks, there was a sort of unsettled strife and confusion . 2 Philip, seeing this—it was not difficult to see—lavished bribes upon the traitors in every state, embroiled and stirred them all up against each other; and so, by the errors and follies of the rest, he was strengthening himself, and growing up to the ruin of all. But when every one saw that the then overbearing, but now unfortunate, Thebans, harassed by so long a war, must of necessity have recourse to you; Philip, to prevent this, and obstruct the union of the states, offered to you peace, to them succor. What helped him then almost to surprise you in a voluntary snare? The cowardice, shall I call it? or ignorance—or both—of the other Greeks; who, while you were waging a long and incessant war—and that too for their common benefit, as the event has shown—assisted you neither with money nor men, nor any thing else whatsoever. You, being justly and naturally offended with them, lent a willing ear to Philip. The peace then granted was through such means brought about, not through me, as .iEschines calumniously charged. The criminal and corrupt practices of these men during the 1 See Appendix I. 2 The very words here seem to be borrowed from Xenophon, where he describes the result of the battle of Mantinea. ’A Kpioia teal Tupa^r) Itl Tileiov perd. rfjv pdxyv kyhero i) TcpoaOev kv ry 'EA Tiddt. I ON THE CROWN. 15 treaty will be found, on fair examination, to be the cause of our present condition. The whole matter am I for truth’s sake discussing and going through ; for, let there appear to be ever so much criminality in these transactions, it is surely nothing to me. The first who spoke and mentioned the sub¬ ject of peace was Aristodemus the actor: the seconder and mover, fellow-hireling for that purpose with the prosecutor , 1 was Philocrates the Agnusian 2 —your associate, JEschines, not mine, though you should burst with lying. Their supporters —from whatever motives—I pass that by for the present— were Eubulus and Cephisophon. I had nothing to do with it. Notwithstanding these facts, which I have stated exactly according to the truth, he ventured to assert—to such a pitch of impudence had he come—that I, besides being author of the peace, had prevented the country making it in a gen¬ eral council with the Greeks. Why, you—I know not what name you deserve!—when you saw me robbing the state of an advantage and connection so important as you described just now, did you ever express indignation ? did you come forward to publish and proclaim what you now charge me with? If indeed I had been bribed by Philip to prevent the conjunction of the Greeks, it was your business not to be silent, but to cry out, to protest, and inform the people. But you never did so—your voice was never heard to such a purpose, and no wonder; for at that time no embassy had been sent to any of the Greeks—they had all been tested long before; and not a word of truth upon the subject has Aes¬ chines spoken. Besides, it is the country that he most traduces by his falsehoods. For, if you were at the same time calling on the Greeks to take arms, and sending your own embassadors to treat with Philip for peace, you were performing the part of an Eurybatus , 3 not the act of a commonwealth, or of hon¬ est men. But it is false, it is false. For what purpose could 1 Merv otzAuv, or otc^ituv, another the cavalry, 6 M tuv Imreuv, another took charge of the militai-y chest and fund, 6 hrl tt/c diouajoeug. Perhaps others had other tasks assigned to them. See the page above referred to in vol. I. Reiske thinks 6 enl tuv oirluv is simply “ the general in military command.” Jacobs renders it, der befehlfuhrende Strateg. 22 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. THE LETTER OF PHILIP. “Philip, king of Macedonia, to the Council and People of Athens,greeting. Ye know that we have passed Thermopylae, and reduced Phocis to submission, and put garrisons in the towns that opened their gates; those that resisted we took by storm, and razed to the ground, enslaving their inhabitants. Hearing however, that ye are preparing to assist them, I have written unto you, that ye may trouble yourselves no farther in the business. For it seems to me, ye are acting altogeth¬ er unreasonably; having concluded peace, and nevertheless taking the field, and that too when the Phocians are not com¬ prehended in our treaty. Wherefore, if ye abide not by your engagements, ye will gain no advantage but that of being the aggressors.” You hear how plainly, in his letter to yon, he declares and asserts to his own allies—“ all this I have done against the will of the Athenians, and in their despite ; therefore if ye are wise, ye Thebans and Thessalians, ye will regard them as enemies, and put confidence in me not writing in such words, but meaning so to be understood. And by these means he carried them away with him , 1 insomuch that they had neither foresight nor sense of the consequences, but suf¬ fered him to get every thing into his power: hence the misfor¬ tunes under which those wretched people at present are. The agent and auxiliary who helped to w r in for him such confidence —who brought false reports here and cajoled you—he it is who now bewails the sufferings of the Thebans, and dilates upon them so pathetically , 2 he himself being the cause both of these calamities, and those in Phocis, and all the rest which the Greeks have sustained. Truly must you, Aeschines, grieve at these events, and compassionate the Thebans, when you hold property in Boeotia and farm their lands ; and I rejoice at a work, whose author immediately required me to be delivered into his hands . 3 1 That is, “he won them completely over—he got them entirely under his influence, so that they had scarce a will of their own.” The metaphorical use of our word transported is not dissimilar. Jacobs: cr Jene mit sich fortriss. Pabst: er diese ganz fur sich einnahm. 2 “ Describes at length how pitiable they are.” 3 After Thebes had been taken by Alexander, the Athenians, on the motion of Demades, sent embassadors to congratulate him. He sent them a letter, demanding that Demosthenes, and eight others (or nine ON THE CROWN. 23 But I have fallen upon a subject which it maybe more con¬ venient to discuss by-and-by. I will return then to my proofs, showing how the iniquities of these men have brought about the present state of things. When you had been deceived by Philip through the agen¬ cy of these men, who sold themselves in the embassies, and reported not a word of truth to you—when the unhappy Phocians had been deceived and their cities destroyed—what followed ? The despicable Thessalians and stupid Thebans looked on Philip as a friend, a benefactor, a saviour: he was every thing with them—not a syllable would they hear from any one to the contrary. You, though regarding his acts with suspicion and anger, still observed the peace; for you could have done nothing alone. The rest of the Greeks, cheated and disappointed like yourselves, gladly observed the peace, though they also had in a manner been attacked for a long time. For when Philip was marching about, subduing Illyrians and Triballians and some also of the Greeks, and gaining many considerable accessions of power, and certain citizens of the states (JEschines among them) took advantage of the peace to go there and be corrupted; all people then, against whom he was making such preparations, were at¬ tacked. If they perceived it not, that is another question, no concern of mine. I was for ever warning and protesting, both at Athens and wheresoever I was sent. But the states were diseased ; one class in their politics and measures being venal and corrupt, while the multitude of private men either had others, according to Diodorus) of the principal orators and statesmen of the anti-Macedonian party, among whom were Chares, Hyperides, and Lycurgus, should be delivered up to him. Phocion advised that they should be given up, and even urged them to surrender themselves for the good of their country. Demosthenes recited to the people the fable of ASsop, where the wolf required the sheep to give up their dogs. After some discussion Demades offered to intercede with the conqueror. He was sent on an embassy for that purpose, and by his entreaty Alexander was prevailed upon to withdraw the demand as to all but Charidemus. That Demosthenes was obnoxious to Alexander can hardly be won¬ dered at. ^Eschines relates that, on Alexander’s first march to Thebes, Demosthenes was sent on an embassy to him from Athens, and went as far as Cithoeron, where, apprehending danger to himself, he invented an excuse for turning back. There is no doubt that both then and afterward he had been concerting measures to shake off the yoke of Macedonia. 24 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. no foresight, or were caught with the bait of present ease and idleness; and all were under some such influence, only they imagined each that the mischief would not approach them¬ selves, but that by the peril of others they might secure their own safety when they chose. The result, I fancy, has been, that the people, in return for their gross and unseasonable indolence, have lost their liberty: the statesmen, who imag¬ ined they were selling every thing but themselves, discovered they had sold themselves first; for, instead of friends, as they were named during the period of bribery, they are now called parasites, and miscreants,.and the like befitting names. Just¬ ly. For no man, O Athenians, spends money for the traitor’s benefit, or, when he has got possession of his purchase, em¬ ploys the traitor to advise him in future proceedings: else nothing could have been more fortunate than a traitor. But it is not so—it never could be—it is far otherwise! When the aspirant for power has gained his object, he is master also of those that sold it; and then—then, I say, knowing their baseness, he loathes and mistrusts and spurns them . 1 1 In this, as in the passage a little below, I have in my version made no distinction between (piXuv and %hiov, simply because the English language does not furnish me with the means. Eevol (in the sense here used) are absent friends, who would be L?ioq, intimate. Brougham has guest for tjevoq, and hospitality for %Ev'ia. Francis the same. But hospitality will not bear the enlarged sense necessary for £ma. The Gastfreund of the German unfortunately can not be imitated in English. Auger (like Leland) is inconsistent. In the first passage he has “d’hotes et d’amis;” in the next, “ami” for both. The true meaning of %evoi is fully expressed by a paraphrase in the following passage of Shakspeare: “Sicilia can not 6how himself over-kind to Bohemia. They were trained together in their childhood, and there rooted between them then such an affection, which can not choose but branch now. Since their more mature dignities and ro} T al necessities made separation of their society, their encounters, though not personal, have been royally attornied, with interchange of gifts, letters, loving embassies; that they have seemed to be together, though absent, shook hands, as over a vast, and embraced, as it were, from the ends of opposed winds.”— Winter's Tale, Act I. Scene 1. ON THE CROWN. 25 Consider only—for, though the time of the events is past, the time for understanding them is ever present to the wise: Lasthenes was called the friend of Philip for a while, until he betrayed Olynthus—Timolaus for a while, until he destroyed Thebes—Rudicus and Simus of Larissa for awhile, until they brought Thessaly under Philip’s power. Since then the world has become full of traitors, expelled, and insulted, and suffer¬ ing every possible calamity . 1 How fared Aristratus in Sicyon ? how Perilaus in Megara? Are they not outcasts'? Hence one may evidently see, it is the vigilant defender of his coun¬ try, the strenuous opponent of such men, who secures to you traitors and hirelings, JEschines, the opportunity of getting bribes: through the number of those that oppose your wishes, you are in safety and in pay; for had it depended on your¬ selves, you would have perished long ago. Much more could I say about those transactions, yet me- thinks too much has been said already. The fault is my adversary’s, for having spirted over me the dregs , 2 I may say, of his own wickedness and iniquities, of which I was obliged to clear myself to those who are younger than the events. You too have probably been disgusted, who knew this man’s venality before I spoke a word. He calls it friendship indeed; and said somewhere in his speech— u the man who reproaches me with the friendship of Alexander.” I reproach you with friendship of Alexander! Whence gotten, or how merited? Neither Philip’s friend nor Alexander’s should I ever call you; I am not so mad; unless we are to call reapers and other hired laborers the friends of those that hire them. That however is not so—how could it be? It is nothing of the 1 I agree with the German translators, who join the participles klctv- vo/xevuv, &c. with npodoruv, not referring them to the persons above mentioned. ’H otKovgevr], as Schaefer truly remarks, is intended for Greece only; yet it is proper to translate it “ the world.” In like manner we use such expressions as “all the world says,” “all the world knows,” BoaTvoptx^. Others would read Boa-nopu. 2 Statues of countries and people are often mentioned. Thus, Pau- sanias saw in the Piraeus a statue of the Athenian Demus by Leochares, and another by Lyson. (Lib. i. c. 1 and 3.) Polybius mentions a statue of the Rhodian People crowned by the Syracusan, which Hiero and Gelo erected in the great square of Rhodes. (Lib. v. 88.) And there was a celebrated one of the Athenian by Parrhasius. 3 According to Gronovius, Bockh, and Jacobs, we are not to suppose 40 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. an altar to Gratitude and tlie Athenian People, because that People hath helped the Chcrsonesites to obtain the greatest of blessings, by rescuing them from the power of Philip, and restoring their country, their laws, their liberty, their sanctuaries: and in all future time they will not fail to be grateful, and do what service they can. Decreed in general Council.” Thus the saving of Chersonesus and Byzantium, the pre¬ venting Philip’s conquest of the Hellespont, and the honors therefore bestowed on this country, were the effects of my policy and administration; and more than .this—they proved to all mankind the generosity of Athens and the baseness of Philip. He, the ally and friend of the Byzantines, was before all eyes besieging them—what could be more shameful or out¬ rageous?—You, who might justly on many grounds have re¬ proached them for wrongs done you in former times, instead of bearing malice and abandoning the oppressed, appeared as their deliverers ; conduct which procured you glory, good-will, honor from all men. That you have crowned many of your statesmen, every one knows; but through what other person (I mean what minister or orator), besides myself, the common¬ wealth has been crowned, no one can say. To prove now the malignity of those calumnies, which he urged against the Euboeans and Byzantines, reminding you of any unkindness which they had done you—prove it I shall, not only by their falsehood, which I apprehend you know already, but (were they ever so true) by showing the advant¬ ages of my policy—I wish to recount one or two of the noble acts of your own state, and to do it briefly; for individuals, as well as communities, should ever strive to model their future conduct by the noblest of their past. Well then, men of Athens—when the Lacedajmonians had the empire of land and sea, and held the country round Attica by governors and garrisons, Euboea, Tanagra, all Boeotia, Megara, Angina, Cleonae, the other islands; when our state possessed neither ships nor walls; you marched out that a crown was given of the actual weight or value of- sixty talents, but that six drachms of gold are (by a form of speech usual in some cases) called a talent. A similar crown of a hundred talents, given by the Carthaginians to Demareta, the wife of Gelo, is mentioned by Diodorus. (Lib. xi. 26.) ON THE CROWN. 41 to Haliartus , 1 and again not many days after to Corinth; albeit the Athenians of that time had many causes of resent¬ ment against both Corinthians and Thebans for their acts in the Decelean war : 2 but they showed no resentment, none. And yet neither of these steps took they, JEschines, for bene¬ factors, nor were they blind to the danger; but they would not for such reasons abandon people who sought their protec¬ tion ; for the sake of renown and glory they willingly exposed themselves to peril; just and noble was their resolve! * For to all mankind the end of life is death, though one keep one’s self shut up in a closet ; 3 but it becomes brave men to strive always for honor, with good hope before them , 4 and to endure courageously whatever the Deity ordains. Thus did your ancestors, thus the elder among yourselves. For, though the Lacedaemonians were neither friends nor benefactors, but had done many grievous injuries to our state, yet when the Thebans, victorious at Leuctra, sought their destruction, you prevented it, not fearing the power and repu¬ tation then possessed by the Thebans, nor reckoning up the merits of those whom you were about to fight for. And so you demonstrated to all the Greeks, that, however any peo¬ ple may offend you, you reserve your anger against them for other occasions; but should their existence or liberty be im¬ periled, you will not resent your wrongs or bring them into account. 1 This was b.c. 395, at the breaking out of the war, in which Athens; Thebes, Corinth, and Argos, combined against Lacedaemon. (See vol. I. p. 64.) The battle of Corinth, in which the Lacedaemonians defeated the allies, took place in the year following the siege of Haliartus. 2 The latter part of the Peloponnesian war, so called from the occu¬ pation of Decelea, a fortress in Attica, fifteen miles from Athens, b.c. 413. By means of this post the enemy got the command of the terri¬ tory round Athens, and reduced the Athenians to great distress by cut¬ ting off supplies of corn and provisions. 3 Spillan, Jacobs, and Pabst render oinicKcp “a cage,” Kcifich; an in¬ terpretation found in Harpocration. Compare the lines of Propertius: Ille licet ferro cautus se condat et sere, Mors tamen inclusum protrahit inde caput. 4 I have here taken 7tpo [3 aX^ogevov pin the simple sense of “proposing to themselves,” or “having before their eyes.” So Spillan has it. And Jacobs: mit froher Iloffnung vor Augen. But Reiske understood it in the more ordinary sense of “putting before them as a defense.” And so Leland renders it: “armed in fair hopes of success.” And Pabst: sich dazu mit dem Schilde der guten Iloffnung waffnen. 42 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. And not in these instances only hath such been your tem¬ per. Again, when the Thebans were taking possession of Euboea , 1 you looked not quietly on—you remembered not the wrongs done you by Themison and Theodorus in the affair of Oropus , 2 but assisted even them./ It was the time when the volunteer captains 3 first offered themselves to the state, of whom I was one;—but of this presently. However, it was glorious that you saved the island, but far more glorious that, when you had got their persons and their cities in your power, you fairly restored them to the people who had ill-used you, and made no reckoning of your wrongs in an affair where you were trusted. Hundreds of cases which I could mention I pass over— sea-fights, land-marches, campaigns, both in ancient times and in your own, all of which the commonwealth has undertaken for the freedom and safety of the Greeks in general. Then, having observed the commonwealth engaging in contests of such number and importance for the interests of others, what was I to urge, what course to recommend her, when the ques¬ tion in a manner concerned herself?—To revive grudges, I suppose, against people who wanted help, and to seek pre¬ tenses for abandoning every thing. And who might not justly have killed me, had I attempted even by words to tarnish any of the honors of Athens? For the thing itself, I am certain, you would never have done—had you wished, what was to hinder you ?—any lack of opportunity ?—had you not these men to advise it ? I must return to the next in date of my political acts; and y here again consider what was most beneficial for the state. I saw, men of Athens, that your navy was decaying, and that, while the rich were getting off 4 with small payments, citizens 1 As to the war in Euboea, see vol. I. pp. 114, 275. 2 Themison and Theodorus were the rulers of Eretria, who seized upon Oropus, b.c. 366. See vol. I. p. 210. 3 The exertions of these voluntary trierarchs enabled the Athenians to ship off their troops in three days. The orators frequently boasted of this expedition: for example, Demosthenes in the speech against Androtion; Aeschines in the speech against Ctesiplion. 4 Schaefer rightly explains arelelg, “qui tarn pauca contribuerent, nihil ut dare viderentur.” My translation expresses this by a vernacu¬ lar phrase. "VVe might say, “escaping with.” Brougham has “ escaping all taxes by paying an insignificant contribution.” Leland: “ purchase ON THE CROWN. 43 of moderate or small fortunes were losing their substance, and the state, by reason thereof, missing her opportunities of action. I therefore proposed a law, by which I compelled the one class (the rich) to perform their duty, and stopped the oppression of the poor; and—what was most useful to the country—I caused her preparations to be made in time. And being indicted for it, I appeared on the charge before you, and was acquitted; and the prosecutor did not get his portion 1 of the votes. But what sums, think ye, the chief men 2 of the Boards, or those in the second and third degrees, offered me, first, not to propose that law, secondly, when I had recorded it, to drop it on the abatement-oath u ? 3 Such sums, men of Athens, as I should be afraid to tell you. And no wonder they did so ; for under the former laws they might divide the charge between sixteen, spending little or nothing a total exemption from public taxes at the expense of a trifling contri¬ bution.” But they should have avoided a reference to any other pay¬ ments than what relate to the trierarchy. 1 The fifth part, to save him from the penalty. * 2 According to Ulpian, the first three hundred among the Symmoriae were called f/yepoveg. See as to this subject, vol. I. Appendix V. 3 'TTzufioaia commonly meant an oath or affidavit sworn by a party to a cause, in order to obtain some adjournment or delay. But, accord¬ ing to the explanation of Julius Pollux, it was applied also to the oath .sworn by a person who threatened another with a ypacpi) napavopuv or indictment for an illegal measure. Any citizen was at liberty to indict the author of a decree, though passed by the popular assembty, within a twelvemonth after the passing; and it became void, if the indictment succeeded. He gave notice of his intention to prosecute by a public declaration, supported by oath, that he believed the decree, in question to be illegal or unconstitutional; and this had the effect of suspending the validity of the decree until after the trial. Therefore, asSchomann observes (De Comitiis, 159), this oath, which had the effect of adjourn¬ ing a law, was so called by analogy to the legal oath. See the Append¬ ix to this volume on the ypatyr) napavopuv. In none of the translations do I find any explanation of naTafiaTiovTa. I take it to mean, “having entered it in the public register,” i. e. in the temple of the Mother of the Gods, kv Tip Myrpucp, where the records of all decrees were kept. (See Schomann, De Comitiis, 129.) Demosthenes, after canying his measure in the assembly, and de¬ positing it according to custom in the public archives, might have abandoned the defense of it, had he chosen to compromise the matter with his opponents; as Wolf rightly explains it—“ Quo pacto impune tulisset Demosthenes praevaricationem istam? Si collusisset cum ad- versario, is actionem non persecutus esset, ac Demosthenes, anno elapso, indemnis fuisset.” 44 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. themselves, and grinding down the needy citizens; whereas under my law every one had to pay a sum proportioned to his means, and there was a captain for two ships, where be¬ fore there was a partner with fifteen others for one ship; for they were calling themselves not captains any longer, but partners. They would have given any thing then to get these regulations annulled, and not be obliged to perform their du¬ ties. Read me, first, the decree for which I appeared to the indictment, then the service-rolls, that of the former law, and that under mine. Read. THE DECREE . 1 “In the archonship of Polycles, on the sixteenth of Boedro- mion, in the presidency of the Hippothoontian tribe, Demos¬ thenes son of Demosthenes of Pa3ania introduced a law for the naval service, 2 instead of the former one under which there were the associations of joint-captains; and it was passed by the council and people. And Patrocles of Phlyus preferred an indictment against Demosthenes for an illegal . 1 Schomann, in his chapter on Decrees (De Comitiis, 130), after mentioning the ordinary signification of the word i pr/tyiopa, viz., “ a law passed by the people in assembly,” and a bill or decree of the council,” proceeds to say, that it has a third and more extended meaning. “By that name,” he says, “ the Athenians designated those public records which did not contain the actual bill or decree, but merely an account of the circumstances connected with the proposal or adoption thereof, or a statement of the measures passed in consequence by the people. The object of this was, to have at hand always, in case they should be wanted again, authentic documents of the whole transaction.” In sup¬ port of his assertion, he refers to this and some other of the records cited in the Oration on the Crown. Their genuineness, however, has been questioned. In this one, as well as in others, the name of the archon is false. I doubt whether the word ever bore the extended meaning assigned to it by Schomann. Suppose the record in the text could be called \prj(j)i(jp.a, it could hardly be the i pjjcptopa naO’ o elot] 16 ov tt)v ■ypaQ/jv, which Demosthenes requires to be read, but of which it contains only a short recital. It is possible, indeed, that Demosthenes, though he calls on the clerk to read the decree, produced in fact only the document which is preserved to us, and which might answer his purpose quite as well, and even better, because it contained a memorial of his own acquittal, and the consequent establishment of his decree. 2 Reiske understands dpxelov. Taylor translates it “for the admi¬ ralty.” Schaefer adopts Stephens’ explanation, that rb TpMjpapxtKbv is nothing more than rodg rpLrjpupxovg. Then it means “a law for the regulation of the trierarchs.” ON THE CROWN. 45 measure, and, not having obtained his share of the votes, paid the penalty of five hundred drachms.” Now produce that fine roll. THE ROLL. “ Ijet sixteen captains be called out for every galley, as they are associated in the companies, 1 from the age of twenty- five to forty, defraying the charge equally.” Now for the roll under my law. THE ROLL. “Let captains be chosen according to their property by valuation, taking ten talents to a galley: if the property be valued at a higher sum, let the charge be proportionate, as far as three ships and a tender; and let it be in the same propor¬ tion for those whose property is less than ten talents, joining them in a partnership to make up ten talents.” 2 Think ye I but slightly helped the poor of Athens, or that the rich would have spent but a trifling sum to escape the doing what was right? I glory, however, not only in having refused this compromise, and having been acquitted on the indictment, but because my law r was beneficial, and I have proved it so by trial. For during the whole war, while the armaments were shipped off according to my regulations, no captain ever appealed to you 3 against oppression, or took sanctuary at Munychia, 4 or was imprisoned by the clearing- officers ; 5 no galley was lost to the state by capture abroad, 1 Literally, “ according to the associations in the companies.” Aoxot here are the same as crvpjuopiat, according to Wolf. 2 The ten talents, which are made the basis of this regulation, are the ratable value of the property, as Bockh explains it, which would be one-fifth of the whole for the highest class, if the valuation of b.c. 379 was in force; so that a man possessing fifty talents would have the charge of one ship, a hundred talents, of two ships, a hundred and fifty talents, of three ships; and a tender would have to be found in addition for a certain sum beyond, which is not specified. Higher the charge was not carried. Those who had less than ten talents of rata¬ ble capital clubbed together for one ship, but the rating was in a low¬ er proportion. See Yol. I. Appendixes IY. and Y. 3 'iKEvppiav deivai is literally, “ to deposit (at the altar or elsewhere) an olive bough wrapped with wool,” which was the symbol of supplication. 4 In a temple of Diana in the port of Munychia. 5 The u-KocTo'kElq were ten officers, whose business it was to expedite the equipment of the fleet, and its clearance out from port—a Board of Dispatch. * 46 the ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. or left behind from unfitness to go to sea. Under the former laws all these things happened—because the burden was put upon the poor, and therefore difficulties frequently arose. I transferred the charge from the poor, to the wealthy, and then every duty was done. For this itself too I deserve praise, that I adopted all such measures as brought glory and honor and power to the state: there is no envy, spite, or malice in any measure of mine, nothing sordid or unworthy of Athens. The same character is apparent in my home and in my for¬ eign policy. At home, I never preferred the favor of the wealthy to the rights of the many: abroad, I valued not the presents or the friendship of Philip above the general interests of Greece. I conceive it remains for me to speak of the proclamation and the accounts: for, that I acted for the best—that I have throughout been your friend and zealous in your service—is proved abundantly, methinks, by what I have said already. The most important part of my policy and administration I pass by, considering that I have in regular course to reply to the charge of illegality; and besides—though I am silent as * to the rest of my political acts—the knowledge you all have will serve me equally well. As to the arguments which he jumbled together about the counter-written laws, 1 I hardly suppose you comprehend them — I myself could not understand the greater part. However I shall argue a just case in a straightforward way. So far from saying that I am not accountable, as the prose¬ cutor just now falsely asserted, I acknowledge that I am all 1 The laws alleged to have been violated were copied out and hung on a board side by side with the impugned decree, as iEschines clearly describes it in his speech against Ctesiphon (82). "ilcnrep yap tv ry TEKTOvucrj , orav Eidtvai fioviiupeOa to bpdov Kal to pi), tov navova izpoa- tytpopev (1) diayivuoKETai, ovtu Kal tv Talc ypav napavopw napuKELTai Kavuv tov dinaiov tovtI tq oavidtov Kal to iprjcjno/ua Kal ol napa - yeypapptvoi vopoi. Compare Demosth. cont. Aristoc. 640. There is no doubt of this being the true meaning; the only difficulty is to translate TcapayEypappivoL neatly. Spillan has : “ the transcribed laws.” Francis the same. Leland: “authentic transcript.” Brougham: “his com¬ parative exhibition of the laws;” which expresses the meaning more fully. The German translators would seem to have followed Wolf’s . interpretation. Jacobs has iiber den Widerspruch rn.it den Gesetzen. Pabst: iiber die Gesctzividrigkeiten. Perhaps we might render it, “ con¬ trasted or, “put in counter-view.” ON THE CROWN. 47 my life accountable for what as your statesman I have under¬ taken or advised; but for what I have voluntarily given to the people out of my own private fortune, I deny that I am any day accountable—do you hear, Aeschines?—nor is any other man, let him even be one of the nine archons. 1 For what law is so full of injustice and inhumanity as to enact, that one who has given of his private means, and done an act of generosity and munificence, instead of having thanks, shall be brought before malignants, appointed to be the auditors of his liberality? None. If he says there is, let him pro¬ duce it, and I will be content and hold my tongue. But there is none, men of Athens. The prosecutor in his malice, be¬ cause I gave some of my own money when I superintended the theatre fund, says—“ the Council praised him before he had rendered his account.” Not for any matters of which I had an account to render, but for what I spent of my own, you malignant! “Oh, but you were a Conservator of Walls!” says he. Yes; and for that reason was I justly praised, because I gave the sums expended and did not charge them. A charge requires auditing and examiners; a donation merits thanks and praise: therefore the defendant made this motion in my favor. That this is a settled principle in your hearts as well as in the laws, I can show by many proofs easily. First, Nausicles has often been crowned by you for what he expended out of his own funds while he was general. Secondly, Diotimus was crowned for his present of shields; and Charidemus too. Again, Neoptolemus here, superintendent of divers works, has been honored for his donations. It would indeed be cruel, if a man holding an office should either, by reason of his office, be precluded from giving his own money to the state, or have, instead of receiving thanks, to render an ac¬ count of what he gave. To prove the truth of my state¬ ments, take and read me the original decrees made in favor of these men. A DECREE . 2 “ Archon, Demonicus of Phlyus. On the twenty-sixth of Boedromion, with the sanction of the council and people, Cal- 1 The archons were not only liable to the evdvvrj, but to an examin* ation by the council previous to admission to their office. 2 The event referred to in this decree seems to have taken plae# 48 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. lias of Plirearrii moved: That the council and people resolve to crown Nausicles, general of foot, for that, there being two thousand Athenian troops of the line in Imbrus, for the de¬ fense of the Athenian residents in that island, and Philo of the finance department being by reason of storms unable to sail and pay the troops, he advanced money of his own, and did not ask the people for it again; and that the crown be proclaimed at the Dionysian festival, at the new tragedies.” ANOTHER DECREE . 1 “ Cal lias of Phrearrii moved, the presidents declaring it to be with the sanction of the council: Whereas Charidemus, general of foot, having been sent to Salamis, he and Dioti- mus, general of horse, after certain of the troops had in the skirmish by the river been disarmed by the enemy, did at their own expense arm the young men -with eight hundred shields: It hath been resolved by the council and people to crown Charidemus and Diotimus with a golden crown, and to proclaim it at the great Panathenaic festival, during the gymnastic contest, and at the Dionysian festival, at the exhibition of the new tragedies: the proclamation to be given in charge to the judges, 2 the presidents, and the prize- masters.” during the Social War, b.c. 355, when the Chians, Rhodians, and By¬ zantines made a descent upon Lemnos and Imbrus. In that year Cal- listratus was archon. The heading 'Ap^wv, instead of enl *Ap^ovrof, is noticed by Jacobs as unusual. Nausicles is frequently mentioned by Alschines and Demosthenes in terms of praise. He commanded an Athenian force in the Sacred War, b.c. 352. 1 As this decree was moved by the same person as the preceding one, it is perhaps referable to the same period. Winiewski has con¬ jectured that, while Nausicles was sent to Imbrus, some hostile neigh¬ bors, perhaps the Megarians, took the opportunity of invading Salamis. Reiske understands it of the Cyprian Salamis; but this is not so prob¬ able. The Charidemus here mentioned is not to be confounded with Charidemus of Oreus, but is the person who, with Demosthenes and others, was demanded by Alexander after the taking of Thebes, and thereupon fled to the court of Darius, by whom he was afterward put to death. (Diodorus, xvii. 30.) Diotimus also was one of the men de¬ manded by Alexander. 2 Such is the name which I give to the six junior archons, to avoid the uncouth title of Thesmothetes. It does not indeed (any more than Thesmothetes itself) convey a perfect idea of the official duties which they had to discharge; yet it is by no means inappropriate, seeing that the most important part of them were of a judicial character. ON THE CROWN. 49 s t> Each of these men, -ZEschines, was accountable for the office which he held, but not accountable for the matters in respect ' of which he was crowned. No more then am I; for surely I have the same rights, under the same circumstances, as other men. Have I given money? I am praised for that, not be¬ ing accountable for what I gave. Did I hold office ? Yes; and I have rendered an account of my official acts, not of my bounties. Oh, but I was guilty of malpractices in- office! And you, present when the auditors brought me up, 1 accused me not? 1o show you that he himself bears testimony to my having been crowned for what I had no account to render of, take and read the whole decree drawn up in my favor. By the portions of the bill which he never indicted it will appear that his prosecution is vexatious. Bead. THE DECREE . 2 “In the arclionship of Eutliycles, on the twenty-second of Pyanepsion, in the presidency of the (Eneian tribe, Ctesiphon son of Leosthenes of Anaphlystus moved: Whereas Demos¬ thenes son of Demosthenes of Pasania, having been superin- tendant of the repair of the walls, and having expended on the works three additional talents out of his own money, hath given that sum to the people; and whereas, having been 1 Either before the popular assembly, or before their own court, the AoyiaT7jpLOv. But I rather think the former. The accounts having been sent in to the A oytoTal, and there not appearing to be any pecuniary deficit, they were passed as a matter of course, unless some accuser ap¬ peared ; but the law afforded an opportunit}' for an accusation at the popular assembly, before which the A oyiaral were obliged to bring the parties as a matter ofform,andby public proclamation to ask whether any citizen desired to accuse them. (iEsch. contra Ctesiph. 57.) Schomann indeed (De Comitiis, 293) appears to take a different view. Demosthenes had passed the scrutiny of the Logistse, and had no charge preferred against him at the close of his official year. This however, in point of law, was no answer to his opponent’s argument; for the legality of Ctesiphon’s measure w T as to be tried by reference to the time when he introduced it, at which time Demosthenes had not cleared himself of his official responsibility. 2 The name of the archon is wrong here, and the decree is not in all manuscripts. The terms of it do not agree with the recital in the in- diotment, though it is the same in Substance. It may possibly be that in one we have the Trpo(3ovXevjua } in the other the ipijQicjua as sanctioned by the assembly. Vol. IL-—C 50 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. appointed treasurer of the tlieoric fund, he hath given to the theoric officers 1 of the tribes a hundred minas toward the sacrifices, the council and people of Athens have resolved to honor Demosthenes son of Demosthenes ofPseania with public praise, for the goodness and generosity which he has shown throughout on every occasion toward the people of Athens, and to crown him with a golden crown, and to proclaim the crown in the theatre, at the Dionysian festival, at the perform¬ ance of the new tragedies: the proclamation to be given in charge to the prize-master.” These were my donations; none of which have you in¬ dicted: the rewards which the council says I deserve for them are what you arraign. To receive the gifts then you confess to be legal; the requital of them you indict for illegal¬ ity. In the name of heaven ! what sort of person can a .mon¬ ster of wickedness and malignity be, if not such a person as this ? Concerning the proclamation in the theatre, I pass over the fact, that thousands of thousands have been proclaimed, and I myself have been crowned often before. But by the Gods! are you so perverse and stupid, .ZEschines, as not to be able to reflect, that the party crowned has the same glory from the crown wherever it be published, and that the proc¬ lamation is made in the theatre for the benefit of those who confer the crown? For the hearers are all encouraged to render service to the state, and praise the parties who show their gratitude more than the party crowned. Therefore has our commonwealth enacted this law. Take and read me the law itself. THE LAW. “ Whensoever any of the townships bestow crowns, proc¬ lamations thereof shall be made by them in their several townships, unless where any are crowned by the people of Athens or the council; and it shall be lawful for them to be proclaimed in the theatre at the Dionysian festival.” Do you hear, JEschines, the law distinctly saying—“ unless where any are voted by the people or the council; such may 1 Reiske prefers taking Oeupiicols as the neuter gender, “ the theoric contributions from all the tribes.” Schaefer, Jacobs, and Pabst read decjpnlp. ON THE CROWN. 51 be proclaimed V* Why then, wretched man, do you play the pettifogger % Why manufacture arguments % Why don’t you take hellebore 1 for your malady ? Are you not ashamed to bring on a cause for spite, and not for any offense ?—to alter some laws, and to garble others, the whole of which should in justice be read to persons sworn to decide according to the laws'? And you that act thus describe the qualities which belong to a friend of the people, as if you had ordered a statue according to contract, and received it without having what the contract required ; or as if friends of the people were known by words, and not by acts and measures ! And you bawl out, regardless of decency, 2 a sort of cart-language, 3 ap¬ plicable to yourself and your race, not to me. Again, men of Athens — I conceive abuse to differ from 1 Hellebore was used by the ancients to purge the brain, and cure people of insanity ; and because it grew abundantly in the island of Anticyra, “ to send a person to Anticyra,” was as good as saying he was mad. Horace, Sat. II. iii. 82:— Bum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite. Danda est Hellebori multo pars maxima avaris: Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet oninem. And ibid. 166 :— Naviget Anticyram: quid enim differt, barathrone Bones quicquid hab«s, an nunquam utare paratis ? 3 With the expression in the original compare Yirgil, J3n. IX. 595:— Bigna atque indigna relatu Vociferans. 3 Billingsgate, as the Londoners would say. It was the custom of the Athenian women, in divers solemn proces¬ sions, especially at the Eleusinian mysteries, when they were conveyed in open wagons or carts, to amuse themselves by jeering and joking one another, without the slightest regard to modesty or propriety of lan¬ guage. Hence ra kn ruv apaguv onumiaTa came to signify licentious and indecent abuse. HojuTreveiv is used in the like sense, and also yetyvpi&Lv, because at a certain bridge over the Cephisus, where the procession stopped, the bantering of the ladies waxed peculiarly warm. Leland observes—“ The French translator is extremely shocked at this interpretation, and can not persuade himself that the Athenian ladies could so far forget the modesty and reserve peculiar to their sex. But it is well if this were the worst part of their conduct, or if they were guilty of no greater transgression of modesty in the course of their at¬ tendance on these famous rites.” Bionysius of Halicarnassus, in his Roman Antiquities (VII. 72), compares this custom of the Athenians with the license allowed at a Roman triumph, where those who follow¬ ed the procession were permitted to make fun of the generals and other men of distinction by squibs and jests. 52 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. accusation in this, that accusation has to do with offenses for which the laws provide penalties, abuse with the scandal which enemies speak against each other according to their humor. 1 And I believe our ancestors built these courts, not that w r e should assemble you here and bring forth the secrets of private life for mutual reproach, 2 but to give us the means of convicting persons guilty of crimes against the state. Aeschines knew this as well as I, and yet he chose to rail rather than to accuse. Even in this way he must take as much as he gives ; 3 but before I enter upon such matters, let me ask him one ques¬ tion — Should one call you the state’s enemy, or mine, Aeschines'? Mine, of course. Yet, where you might, for any offense which I committed, have obtained satisfaction for the people according to the laws, you neglected it—at the audit, on the indictments and other trials; but where I in my own person am safe on every account, by the laws, by time, by prescription, 4 by many previous judgments on every point, by my never having been convicted of a public offense—and where the country must share, more or less, in the repute of measures which were her own—here it is you have encoun¬ tered me. See if you are not the people’s enemy, while you pretend to be mine ! m Since therefore the righteous and true verdict is made 1 Compare Cicero pro Coelio: “ Aliud est maledicere, aliud aceusare. Accusatio crimen desiderat, rem ut definiat, hominem ut notet, argu- mento probet, teste eonfirmet; maledictio autem nihil habet propositi, prseter contumeliam; quae si petulantius jactatur, convicium, si face- tius, urbanitas nominatin'.” 2 Literally: “ speak to the reproach of one another secrets from pri¬ vate life;” adhering to Bekkers reading of /ca/c<5<:. Jacobs: und schma- hend die Geheimnisse des Privatlebens gegenseitig aufzudechen. Pabst, to the same effect. 3 Lord Brougham justly censures the English translators, who have not preserved the familiar expression in the Greek, that so well corre¬ sponds with our own. They are all upon stilts. He himself has: “ But even in this kind of conflict it is right that he should get as good as he brings.” 4 “ By the Statute of Limitations,” as we should say. The ypacpi) nagavojuuv could only be brought within a year after the decree. The ewovrj was to take place within thirty days after the expiration of the term of office, and the accuser was bound to appear when the accounts were rendered, or before they were passed. See my article Tlpodeopia in the Arch. Diet., also article EtidiV?. ON THE CROWN. 53 clear to all; 1 but I must, it seems—though not naturally fond of railing, yet on account of the calumnies uttered by my opponent—in reply to so many falsehoods, just mention some leading particulars concerning him, and show who he is, and from whom descended, that so readily begins using hard words—and what language he carps at, after uttering such as any decent man would have shuddered to pronounce. 2 — Why, if my accuser had been JEacus, or Rhadamanthus, or Minos, instead of a prater, 3 a hack of the market, a pestilent scribbler, I don’t think he would have spoken such things, or found such offensive terms, shouting, as in a tragedy, “ O Earth! O Sun! O Virtue!” 4 and the like; and again ap¬ pealing to Intelligence and Education, by which the honor¬ able is distinguished from the base:—all this you undoubted¬ ly heard from his lips. Accursed one! 5 What have you or 1 Leland, following Wolf, infers from this passage that there had been some acclamation in the court, which Demosthenes affects to con¬ sider as the general voice of the jury. I agree with Lord Brougham, that this is not a necessary inference from the text, where the con¬ nection with what goes before is plain and easy. 2 I have preserved the anacoluthon of the oi'iginal. In tlq ovk dv uKVTjae I have converted the interrogative, which is unsuitable to our language, into an affirmative. This weakens the sentence, but as a compensation I strengthen ukvtjge. 3 The word oirep/uohoyog in the same sense occurs in the Acts of the Apostles, xvii. 18, where our version is “babbler.” The origin of this meaning is uncertain. UepiTpi/nfia dyopug describes a low fellow who frequented the market, where loose and dissolute characters of all sorts used to congregate. Jacobs and Pabst render it, MarJctschreier, “mountebank,” or “blackguard,” as we should say. Aristophanes says in the Knights: otlt) 7rovjjpdc nut; dyopdg el nal Opacvg. 4 This occurs at the end of the speech against Ctesiplion. 5 Lord Brougham’s translation of uddapfxa is—“You abomination;” upon which his reviewer has the following note:— “ It is quite clear that Lord Brougham himself has no notion of the real meaning of the word. We refer for explanation of it to Mitchell’s edition of the Knights of Aristophanes, v. 708 and v. 1099. He will there see that uddap/m was an expiatory victim, offered up to atone for the guilt, and avert the punishment, of the parties sacrificing. Two such victims—both men, according to some writers, but a male and female, according to others—were provided annually by the Athenian state for this purpose. A feeling of the utmost contempt and horror was attached to these Kadapfiara. But of all this Lord Brougham seems perfectly unconscious. We can not translate, we can only approximate to the meaning of udOapna. It is a sort of frozen word, which, as Mr. 54 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. yours to do with virtue ? How should you discern what is lionorable or otherwise? Plow were you ever qualified? What right have you to talk about education? Those who really possess it would never say as much of themselves, but rather blush if another did : those who are destitute like you, but make pretensions to it from stupidity, annoy the hear¬ ers by their talk, without getting the reputation which they desire. I am at no loss for materials concerning you and your family, but am in doubt what to mention first—whether how your father Tromes, being servant to Elpias, who, kept a reading-school in the temple of Theseus, wore a weight of fetters and a collar; 1 or how your mother, by her morning spousals in the cottage by Hero Calamites, 2 reared up you, the beautiful statue, the eminent third-rate actor ! 3 —But all Mitchell remarks on another occasion, requires the warm breath of commentatorship to come over it before it can be thawed into life and animation/' This is a most unfair attack upon his Lordship. There is not the least objection to his translation, nor does it at all appear that the meaning of Kudapiua was unknown to him. The observation about frozen words is good enough, but it is misapplied. Comment is dif¬ ferent from translation. Jacobs renders it: l)u Schandjleck. Pabst: Scheusal. Auger: “Scelerat.” 1 EvPlov, according to Reiske, is a round board with a hole in the middle, put on the necks of thievish slaves, to prevent them from reaching their hands to their mouths. Or it may be, as Jacobs says, the stocks; as in the Knights of Aristophanes, v. 702. iv r tov *H pu tov iarpov , thinks that Heros was the name of a physician, who received the title of Calamites, because he set fractured bones with splinters of reeds. Dissen’s explanation, to which Pabst inclines, is, that there was a statue surrounded with reeds, of -some unknown hero, a sort of JEsculapius, to whom the people ascribed a healing power. 3 A TpiTayuvioT7)c was an actor of the lowest description. The reader will remember that the characters in an Athenian tragedy were few in number: the dialogue was never carried on by more than three persons besides the chorus, generally by two only. ON THE CROWN. 55 know these things without my telling—Or how the galley- piper Phormio, the slave of Dion of Phrearrii, removed her from that honorable employment. But, by Jupiter and the gods! I fear, in saying what is proper about you, I may be thought to have chosen topics unbecoming to myself. All this therefore I shall pass by, and commence with the acts of his own life; for indeed he came not of common parents, but of such as are execrated by the people. 1 Very lately— lately do I say?—it is but yesterday that he has become both an Athenian and an orator—adding two syllables, he converted his father from Tromes to Atrometus, 2 and dignified his mother by the name of Glaucothea, who (as every one knows) was called Empusa ; 3 having got that title (it is plain) from her doing and submitting to any thing—how else could she have got it? However, you are so ungrateful and wicked by na¬ ture, that after being raised through the people from servitude to freedom, from beggary to affluence, instead of returning their kindness, you work against them as a hireling politician. Of the speeches, which it may possibly be contended he has made for the good of the country, I will say nothing: of the acts which he was clearly proved to have done for the enemy, I will remind you. What man present but knows of the outcast Antiphon, 4 who came into the city under promise to Philip that he 1 Reiske’s interpretation is, “ ovk tjv elg rig tu>v tvxovtuv , non enim est AEschines de genere liominum triviali, vulgari, sed unus illorum inventu rarorum hominum, quos populus per prseconem publice de- vovet.” Dissen refers these words to d (3e/3iuKev. Schaefer and Jacobs understand uv Ztvxw of the parents of JEscliines, but, on the authority of one manuscript, transpose the clause ovd£—Karapurai immediately after oyovg. According to my view, there is no necessity for the trans¬ position, the argument running thus—I will pass by this topic: his parentage was so disgraceful that he himself was ashamed of it; and so he changed the names of his parents, to escape the shame. 2 Tromes, from rpepu, would be a fit name for a slave; ’A Tpoprjrog, “ Intrepid,” for a freeman. The lengthening of names was often re¬ sorted to by the ancients, as it is now, as a device to exalt the dignity of the party. 3 This denoted a frightful spectre or hobgoblin. According to Aris¬ tophanes (Frogs, 293), it could change itself into various shapes. 4 ’ATTorpijcpiadevTa is, “ ousted from the register by the votes of his fellow-townsmen,” d^poraL. The members of each dr/pog, or township, of Attica occasionally assembled to revise their register, and if any ^ member was adjudged by a majority of votes not to be a true citizen, his name was expunged. He might still appeal to a court of justice at 56 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. would burn your arsenal ? I foifnd him concealed in Piraeus, and brought him before the Assembly; when this mischief- maker, shouting and clamoring that it was monstrous in a free state that I should ill-treat unfortunate citizens, and enter houses without warrant, 1 procured his release. And had not the Council of Areopagus, discovering the fact, and perceiving your ill-timed error, made search after the man, seized and brought him before you, a fellow like that would have been rescued, would have slipped through the hands of justice, and been sent out of the way by this declaimer. As it was, you put him to torture and to death, as you ought this man also. The Council of Areopagus were informed what JEschines had done, and therefore, though you had elected him for your advocate on the question of the Delian temple, 2 in the same ignorance by which you have sacrificed many of the public interests, as you referred the matter to the council, and gave them full powers, they immediately removed him for his treason, and appointed Hyperides to plead; for which pur¬ pose they took their ballots from the altar, 3 and not a single Athens; but if the court affirmed the decision of the townsmen, he was sold for a slave. Antiphon (as it would appear) had been thus degraded from his rank as a citizen, and, in resentment of such usage, had entered into a trea¬ sonable engagement with the king of Macedon. Plutarch calls this proceeding of Demosthenes a very arbitrary measure, acpoSpa dpLaro- KpaTiicbv TTO?LiTEvpa. Dinarchus brings it up against him in the speech upon his trial, but does not deny the guilt of Antiphon. 1 Without the authority of the Council. 2 The Athenians claimed the superintendence of the temple of Delos, which the Delians disputed with them. The question was referred to the decision of the Amphictyonic Council at Thermopylae, and each of the two states sent a deputy to plead their cause. Some fragments remain of a speech made by Hyperides on this occasion, entitled De¬ li acus. 3 This was the most solemn method of voting. An example is men¬ tioned by Herodotus (VIII. 123), on a memorable occasion, when the Greek generals met at the Isthmus after the battle of Salamis, to de¬ clare what two men had done the greatest service in the war. They voted standing at the altar of Neptune; and while each awarded the first place to himself, the great majority concurred in allowing the second place to Themistocles. Another example may be seen in the speech of Demosthenes against Macartatus, 1054. Compare Cicero pro Balbo, 6: “Athenis aiunt, cum quidam apud eos, qui sancte graviterque vixisset, et testimonium publice dixisset, et, ut mos Grcecorum est, jurandi causa ad aras accederet,” dvT7]c Kal fiaonavov. And again, ovKofydvTTjc tovt’ eanv, airiucdai fitv navra, e^eMyxei-v fit grjbev. And (as we have seen) JEschines says it was a common name for all scoundrels. As contrasted with ffvgpovhot;, an honest adviser or statesman, it signifies a factious politician, one who seeks his own interest or that of his party, or the gratification of private malice, rather than the good of his country; one capable of doing the things which Demosthenes charges his adversary witf^ Such a person may be called a pettifogger in politics, just as a dirty practitioner is called a pettifogger in the Taw. The version, I must admit, is not perfectly satisfactory, yet it seems preferable to any other single word. Lord Brougham’s “partisan” is too weak. If I chose to use two words, I would say “ an honest poli¬ tician and a factious one,” uvu{ ■ 6 of k. t. /L Most of the translators take knelvos to mean ^Escbines. The writer of an article in the Edinburgh Review , vol. xxxvi. p. 483, said to have been the late Justice Williams, has the following note:—“If ineivoc be the true read¬ ing, we are aware that Philip must be meant. But the spirit of the passage itself, and the analogy of the whole oration, lean to ovTog, as we translate it.” I can not assent to this criticism. The orator wishes to impress upon his hearers the great importance which Philip attached to the alliance of Thebes. He does not mean to charge ^Eschines with openly advocating Philip’s cause: on the contrary, he represents ff£s- chines as having then held his tongue. Leland saw the ti-ue meaning. His vei*sion is: “ but united with our enemy in compliance with all his urgent solicitations.” So did Auger, whom the Edinburgh reviewer calls “a babbling* cackling Frenchman.” His version is: “ce prince alors epuisoit sa politique pour s’attacher ce peuple.” The Germans ai*e wrong. 2 The infinitives, ott/vcll , vyov Kcrndv evpov ufxecvov, is a form of words pronounced by the initiated, a sort of thanksgiving for the blessings of civilized life introduced by Ceres and Bacchus, mystically referring to religious blessings. To this there is a manifest allusion in the chorus of the Bacchae, v. 900. evdai/xcjv fitv oq ka dalaooag £ thing of that kind; nor should he come before you upon such grounds. The best thing is not to have these feelings; but, if it can not be helped, they should be mitigated and restrained. On what occasions ought an orator and statesman to be ve¬ hement % Where any of the commonwealth’s main interests are in jeopardy, and he is opposed to the adversaries of the people . 2 Those are the occasions for a generous and brave' citizen. But for a person, who never sought to punish me for any offense either public or private, on the state’s behalf or on his own, to have got up an accusation because I am crowned and honored, and to have expended such a mul¬ titude of words—this is a proof of personal enmity and spite and meanness, not of any thing good. And then his leaving the controversy with me, and attacking the defendant, com¬ prises every thing that is base . 3 I should conclude, JEschines, that you undertook this 1 See p. 90, note 2. 2 Or, “ lie has to do with the adversaries of the people,” omitting n with Bekker. But with rt the sense is as Jacobs, Reiske, and others give it: -wo es der Sache den Volkes gcgen die Feinde gilt. 3 “This once more pressed, because, after the brilliant declamation that precedes, it was sure to be doubly effective.”— Lord Brougham. 102 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. cause to exhibit your eloquence and strength of lungs, not to obtain satisfaction for any wrong. But it is not the language of an orator, AEschines, that has any value, nor yet the tone of his voice, but his adopting the same views with the people, and his hating and loving the same persons that his country does. He that is thus minded will say every thing with loyal inten¬ tion : he that courts persons from whom the commonwealth apprehends danger to herself, rides not on the same anchorage with the people, and therefore has not the same expectation of safety. But—do you see?—I have: for my objects are the same with those of my countrymen; I have no interest separate or distinct. Is that so with you ? How can it be —when immediately after the battle you went as embassador to Philip, who was at that period the author of your country’s calamities, notwithstanding that you had before persisted in refusing that office , 1 as all men know ? And who is it that deceives the state? Surely the man who speaks not what he thinks. On whom does the crier pronounce a curse ? 2 Surely on such a man. What greater crime can an orator be charged with, than that his opinions and his language are not the same? Such is found to be your character. And yet you open your mouth, and dare to look these men in the faces! Do you think they don’t know you ?—or are sunk all in such slumber and oblivion, as not to remember the speeches which you delivered in the assembly, cursing and swearing that you had nothing to do with Philip, and that I brought that charge against you out of personal enmity without foundation ? No sooner came the news of the battle, than you forgot all that; you acknowledged and avowed that between Philip and yourself there subsisted a relation of hospitality and friendship—new names these for 1 This is to be understood only of the last six years before Chaeronea. 2 This curse was pronounced at every assembly of the people and every meeting of the council, before the business began. It was in¬ cluded in a form of prayer prescribed by law, in which the gods were implored to bless and prosper the consultations of the citizens, and to destroy and extirpate all persons who were ill-affected to the common¬ wealth, or plotted or conspired against the people, or were bribed to mislead or deceive them. There are many allusions to this curse in the Attic orators. In the speech on the Embassy (p. 363), Demosthenes causes it to be read to the jury. At the meeting of ladies in the Thes- mophoriazusse of Aristophanes, there is an amusing mock prayer read by the crier, vv. 295—351. See Schomann De Comitiis, 92. ON THE CROWN. 103 your contract of hire. For upon what plea of equality or jus¬ tice could .ZEschines, son of Glaucothea the timbrel-player, ] be the friend or acquaintance of Philip ? I can not see. No! You were hired to ruin the interests of your countrymen : and yet, though you have been caught yourself in open treason, and informed against yourself after the fact, you revile and reproach me for things which you will find any man is chargeable with sooner than I . 2 Many great and glorious enterprises has the commonwealth, .ZEschines, undertaken and succeeded in through me; and she did not forget them. Here is the proof—On the election of a person to speak the funeral oration immediately after the event, you were proposed, but the people would not have you, notwithstanding your fine voise, nor Demades, though he had just made the peace, nor Hegemon, nor any other of your party—but me. And when you and Pythocles came for¬ ward in a brutal and shameful manner, (O merciful heaven!) and urged the same accusations against me which you now do, and abused me, they elected me all the more. The reason— you are not ignorant of it—yet I will tell you. The Atheni- 1 The drum or timbrel was an instrument peculiarly used in the or¬ gies of Bacchus and Cybele, derived from Phrygia. Compare Bacchse, 68 :— aipeade TuTUXupC lv » You see, the letters summon you, and verily for the first time: but these men—had there been any thing honest about it—ought surely to have pressed for your going out, 3 and moved that Proxenus, whom they knew to be in the neigh¬ borhood, should immediately carry succor. Yet it appears, they have done just the contrary : and no wonder. They heeded not his epistles, for they understood his intentions in writing them : those intentions they seconded and strove to forward. 1 Pabst: der Euch durch die Reden des TEschines angeloclct sah. 2 This tense is used because the decree, which Demosthenes had caused to be read, was before the court. Francis translates inaccurate¬ ly: “then did iEschines write in the gentlest language in the world.” The mover of the decree was not iEschines, but Philocrates. 3 More literally : “ what else should they have done but second hia request for your march ?” I'koKpuTovg . 2 The question does not follow, probably because iEschines did not step forward to intimate that he was ready to answer questions. 3 “He alludes to the extraordinary prosecution of Timarchus, un¬ supported by evidence, and founded only upon general reports of the impurity of his life. He alludes also to the theatrical profession of Alschines, who treated such prosecutions as if they were only dramatic performances, but in which however he is allowed to have performed a principal eharacter, and to have appeared a very powerful orator.”— Francis. Taylor supposes naivovg to refer to the first appearance of ^Eschines G 2 154 TIIE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Many dreadful things hath JEschines the defendant perpe¬ trated, involving a high degree of baseness, as I think you will agree; yet there is nothing in my judgment so dreadful as what I am about to mention; nothing that will so pal¬ pably convict him of having taken bribes and sold every thing. * When you were for the third time again dispatching envoys to Philip, under those great and splendid expectations which the defendant had held out, you elected him and me and most of the others the same as before. I came forward directly and excused myself, 1 and when certain persons clamored and call¬ ed on me to go, I declared I would not leave Athens: the defendant had then been elected. After the assembly had broken up, these men met and consulted whom they should as prosecutor in a court of justice; but it refers rather to the novelty of the proceeding itself, as Francis understands it. The credit due to AEschines was enhanced by the circumstance that he had a very limited time allowed him to plead in. This may have been for the reason assigned by Reiske, that the causes for that day were so numerous, they were obliged to circumscribe the time for each. Or perhaps the time allowed for that species of trial (viz. a doK.cfj.aota ) was shorter than for ordinary causes. Harpocration explains diafCEfieTprifievr] rffiepa by stat¬ ing, that the whole time for a cause was divided by the Clepsydra into three portions,—one for each of the parties, and one for the jury. Whether such explanation suits this passage may be doubtful. De¬ mosthenes seems rather to speak of something out of the common course, or there would be no point in the words 7r pdg 6. r. if. I under¬ stand 7 rpoc in the sense of “ against,” the limitation of time being an adverse circumstance against which the orator had to contend: so we say, “ to speak against time.” Francis takes these words in quite a dif¬ ferent sense. His version is: “which were of such importance as to demand a particular day for their determination.” Pabst: in abgemes- senen Tagestunden. Auger translates the whole passage as follows: “Puisque dans un temps limite vous plaidez des causes toutes neuves avec l’art d’un poete qui compose un drame, et que vous les gagnez sans le secours des temoins; peut-on douter un moment de la subtilite de votre elo¬ quence?” As to the Clepsydra, see p. 59, note 1. And as to 7 ravdeivog, see p. 90, note 2. 1 Literally: “ excused myself on oath—swore off.” As Francis has it: “declared upon oath I could not accept the employment.” A man desirous of excusing himself from such an appointment as the one in question was obliged to assign some reason for it, as illness or the like, and to put in an affidavit stating such reason. The affidavit was called kfafiocca, and was recorded. It would appear from this passage, that almost any formal excuse was admitted. ON THE EMBASSY. 155 leave behind: for, while things were yet in suspense and the future was uncertain, conferences and discussions of all kinds took place in the market; they feared therefore that an ex¬ traordinary assembly 1 might be convened on a sudden, that you might hear the truth from me, and pass some proper resolu¬ tions in favor of the Phocians, and so things would slip out of Philip’s hands. Indeed, had you but voted and shown them a glimpse of hope, they would have been saved. For impos¬ sible, impossible was it for Philip to remain, if you had not been tricked; as there was neither any grain in the country, it not having been sown on account of the war, nor could any grain be brought while your galleys were there and com¬ manded the sea; and the Phocian cities were numerous and hard to take, except by a long siege; for if he took a city in a day, they are twenty-two in number. For all these reasons, that you might not change the course into which you had been entrapped, they left -ZEschines at home. Well, but to excuse himself without some ground was dangerous, and fraught with suspicion.—“ What say you ? aren’t you going, after these mighty advantages of your own announcing, and won’t you be on the embassy?”—Still it was necessary to stay. How to act then ? — He pretends to be ill, and his brother, taking Execestus the physician and going to the council, made affidavit of the defendant’s illness, and was himself appointed. Five or six days after, when the Phocians had been destroyed, and this man’s hire had come to an end like any thing else, and Dercylus had returned from Chalcis, and reported to you, in assembly at Piraeus, that the Phocians were destroyed, and you, men of Athens, naturally on re¬ ceiving that intelligence were smitten with compassion for them and terror on your own account, and passed a vote to bring in your women and children from the country, and to repair the garrisons and fortify Piraeus, and offer the Heraclean sacrifice within the city,—in this state of things, when the commonwealth was in the midst of such confusion and alarm, this clever and powerful and loud-voiced orator, without any appointment by the council or the people, went off as embas¬ sador to the author of all the mischief, taking into account neither the illness on which he grounded his excuse, nor the fact that another embassador had been chosen in his stead, 1 See Appendix y. 156 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. nor that the law provides the penalty of death for such con¬ duct, nor how monstrous it was, after reporting that a price had been set upon his head in Thebes, when the Thebans had in addition to the lordship of all Boeotia become masters also of the Phocian territory, to take a journey then to the heart of Thebes and the Theban camp: so insane was he, so intent upon his pelf and reward, that in defiance and despite of all these considerations he took himself off. Such is the character of this proceeding : but what he did on his arrival there is far more shocking. For when all of you here, and the Athenians in general, considered the poor Phocians so shamefully and cruelly treated, that you would not send either members 1 of the council or the judges to rep¬ resent you at the Pythian games, but abstained from your cus¬ tomary deputation to the festival, iEschines went to the sacri¬ fice which Philip and the Thebans offered in honor of their success and conquest, and was feasted, and joined in the liba¬ tions and prayers which Philip offered up in thanksgiving for the lost fortresses and territory and troops of your allies, and donned the garland and sang the paean in company with Phil¬ ip, and pledged to him the cup of friendship. Nor is it possible that I should state the matter thus, and the defendant otherwise. With respect to the affidavit, there is an entry iri your public register in the temple of Cybele, which is given in charge to the superintendent, and a decree has been specially drawn concerning that name. 2 With respect 1 The Athenians, as well as all the other people who belonged to the Hellenic community, sent deputies regularly to the great periodical festivals—the Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean. These dep¬ uties represented the state, and it would appear that certain members of the council, and of the six junior archons, (whom I call in my trans¬ lation the judges,) or at least persons chosen from one or the other of these bodies, formed part of the deputation. They were called Qeupol, which name signifies simply “ spectators,” derived from did, a spectacle, unless we adopt the explanation of Pollux, who derives it from 6edg and upa, as if it properly designated parties concerned in some divine service or ceremony. The common uses of the word deupelv and its derivatives perhaps favor the former derivation, though it is true that the spectacles which these deputies were sent to attend partook al¬ ways of a religious character; and persons dispatched on more purely religious missions—as to consult an oracle, or the like—received the same appellation. For further information, see the Archteological Dictionary, title Theori. Pabst translates the word, Festgesandte. 2 A decree (probably of the council) was drawn up, ordering the name ON THE EMBASSY. 157 to his doings yonder, there will be evidence against him by his colleagues and persons present, who told the particulars to me ; for I did not go with them on the embassy, but ex¬ cused myself. Now read me the decree and the register, and call the witnesses. [The Decree. The Public Register. The Witnesses.~\ What prayer do you suppose Philip offered to the gods when he poured his libation ? What do you suppose the The¬ bans ? Did they not pray for might and victory in battle for them and their allies; the contrary for the allies of the Pho- cians? Well then; AEschines joined in that prayer, and in¬ voked a curse upon his country, which you ought now to make recoil upon his head. He departed therefore in violation of the law which makes such an act punishable with death: on his arrival, it has been shown, he did what he deserves to die for a second time: and his former acts and measures in this behalf 1 as embassador will justify his execution. Consider then what penalty there can be of severity enough to be deemed adequate to all his crimes. For would it not be shameful, O Athenians, that you and the whole people should publicly condemn all the proceedings consequent upon the peace, and refuse to take any part in Amphictyonic business, and regard Philip with displeasure and distrust, because the proceedings are impious and shocking, opposed at the same time to your interests and to justice; yet, when you have come into court to adjudi¬ cate at the audit of these matters, a sworn jury on behalf of the commonwealth, you should acquit the author of all the mischief, whom you have caught in the very act when his guilt was complete? And which of your fellow-citizens, or of ^Eschines to be expunged from the list of embassadors, and that of his brother to be substituted. 1 T ?rip tovtuv. “ Dubium est, ad quos referatur, Philippumne et Thebanos, pro his, an ad Athenienses, horum nomine .”— Reiske. “Pos- terius malim .”—Schaefert There is a difficulty about either of these interpretations. If it meant the Athenians, we should rather expect vgtiv ; if Philip and the The¬ bans, eiceivuv. I am therefore more inclined to the explanation suggested by Wolf: rd)v vvv yeyevTjfievov ev «3> orcevot . If Schaefer is right, we must suppose Demosthenes to be making a sort of computation to himself, instead of directly addressing the jury. 158 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. rather of the Greeks at large, will not have reason to com¬ plain of you, seeing that you are wroth with Philip, who, in the transition from war to a treaty of peace, purchased his ad¬ vantages from those that would sell them, a thing very venial in himyet you will acquit this man, who so disgracefully sold your interests, although the laws prescribe the heaviest penal¬ ties for such conduct. Perhaps however an argument of the following kind may be advanced by these men—that it will cause enmity with Philip, if you convict the embassadors who negotiated peace. If this be true, I can’t imagine any thing stronger to be urged against the defendant. For if the man who expended money to obtain the peace has now become so formidable and mighty that you must disregard your oaths and obligations, and consider only what you can do to gratify Philip, in what way can the authors of such a result be sufficiently punished? Though I think indeed I can show, that it will more probably lead to a friendship advantageous for you. For it should be understood, men of Athens, that Philip does not despise your commonwealth, and did not prefer the Thebans to you, be¬ cause he thought you less capable of serving him; but he was instructed by these men and informed—as I told you once before in the assembly, and none of them contradicted me—“ that the people 1 is of all things the most unstable and 1 The word “people,” notwithstanding a little ambiguity, is preferable to “populace,” or “mob,” because it increases the odium sought to be thrown upon HSschines, that he spoke thus disrespectfully of the sover¬ eign people of Athens by the very name that constitutionally belonged to them. The comparison in the text reminds one of the famous simile in Virgil, ^Eneid I. 148. The fickleness of the vulgus infidum has been a theme for innumerable orators and poets. Even Jack Cade exclaims, aft¬ er he has been deserted by his followers, “ Was ever feather so lightly blown to and fro as this multitude ?”—Henry VI. Part II. Act IV. Sc. 8. Shilleto cites Cicero pro Muren. 17 (35), pro-Planc. 6 (15), Liv. xxviii. 27, and the following passage from Clarendon’s History of the Rebellion:—“The Duke of Buckingham was utterly ignorant of the ebbs and floods of popular councils, and of the winds that move those waters.” Of the words olov avrog 6rj he gives the following explanation in the same note:—“It is for his advantage to have ready at hand certain friends who will transact and manage every thing for him with you, for instance, myself (the speaker).”—So Dobree nearly: “Your Majesty,” say these persons, “ wants able managers” (each of them of course meaning such a one as himself). The same was my own impression originally, and it was with some ON THE EMBASSY. 159 inconstant, like a restless wind in the sea, put in motion by any accident—one comes and another goes; no one cares for the public interests, or keeps them in mind—he should have friends to transact every thing for him with you, and manage just as he would himself: if that were contrived for him, he would accomplish all that he desired with you easily.”—If he had heard, I fancy, that the persons who used such language to him then had immediately after their return home been cudgelled to death, he would have done the same as the Persian king. What did the Persian king? He had been deceived by Timagoras, and given him forty talents, as report says; but W'hen he heard that Timagoras 1 had been put to death at Athens, and had not the means even to insure his own safety, much less to perform his late promise to him, he saw that he had not given his fee to the party with whom the power rested. So, in the first place, he made Amphipolis again your subject, which before he had registered as his own ally and friend ; 2 and, in the rtext place, he never afterward gave money to any man. And Philip would have done the hesitation that I took a different view. There is an awkwardness in the change from the plural tovtuv to the singular avrog. Again, it would be clumsy to make avrog refer to the speaker, when there is an avru) so close both before and after it referring to Philip. And there would be a little difficulty in the construction. It is true, there is some harshness in the other method. I should prefer reading ol’ uv. 1 As to this story, see p. 130, note 2. 3 I adhere to Bekker’s reading, and understand it thus: “ Artaxerxes, seeing the fate of Timagoras, sought to conciliate the people of Athens by acknowledging their right to the possession of Amphipolis, which before he had treated as independent, and registered in the archives of the kingdom as his own ally. When he made such acknowledgment does not appear. After the embassy of Pelopidas to Susa, the Persian king sent a letter to Greece, containing the terms on which he desired a general peace to be established. This was publicly read at Thebes, at which city the Greek states had been invited to hold a congress, the Thebans hoping to be placed in the same situation as the Lacedaemonians had been at the peace of Antalcidas. The king’s wishes were entirely in favor of Thebes, and there was a clause in the letter which virtually required the disarming of the Athenian naval powei\ The Athenians • however and the Greeks in general refused to abide by the terms which Artaxerxes sought to impose; and it may be that he, on receiving in¬ telligence of this, as well as of the execution of Timagoras, and the' probability of some new combination among the Greek states, which might increase the influence of Athens, adopted a different tone, and expressed his willingness to consent to a different settlement of affairs, acknowledging (among other things) her title to Amphipolis. r 160 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. same, if he had seen any of these men punished; and now, if he sees it, he will do so. But when he hears that they enjoy reputation among you as speakers, as prosecutors of other men, what should he do ? Seek to incur large expenses, when he may incur less, and volunteer to court all, instead of two or three? Why, he would be mad. Even the Thebans Philip had no desire to serve as a people —far from it; but he was persuaded by the embassadors, and I will tell you in what manner. Embassadors came to him from Thebes, at the same time that we were there from you. He offered them money, and (according to their statement) a great deal. The Theban envoys would not accept or receive it. Afterward at a certain sacrifice or banquet, when Philip was drinking and making himself agreeable to them, he of¬ fered them over the cup divers things, such as captives and the like, and lastly some gold and silver goblets. All these things they rejected, and would in no way compromise them¬ selves. At length Philon, one of the embassadors, made a speech worthy, O Athenians, to have been spoken not on behalf of the Thebans, but on yours. He said he was de¬ lighted and rejoiced to see Philip liberally and generously disposed to them: they, for their part, were his friends already without those gifts; but they desired him to apply his generosity to the affairs of the commonwealth, in which he was then engaged, 1 and to do something worthy both of himself and the Thebans; and they promised then that the whole commonwealth as well as themselves would be attached to him. Now only see what has come of this, what events have happened, to the Thebans; and consider in good sooth, what an important thing it is not to sell the interests of the state. First, they have obtained peace when they W'ere dis¬ tressed and harassed by the war and getting the worst of it; secondly, their enemies the Phocians have been utterly de¬ stroyed, and all their fortifications and cities demolished. Is that all ? No indeed! Besides that they have Orchomenus, Coronea, Corsise, Tilphossasum, as much of the Phocian terri¬ tory as they please. Such advantages have the Thebans gained by the peace: greater they could not wish for, I 1 kv olg rjv rore. So Francis: “ which -were then before him.” It is possible however, that i] 7roTug may be the nominative to fjv, and thus Auger has taken it. ON THE EMBASSY. 161 imagine: but what have the Theban embassadors gained ? The advantage of having done so much for their country— that is all; but that is honorable and glorious, O Athenians, in regard to praise and renown, which these men bartered away for gold. Now let me contrast what the Athenian commonwealth has gained by the peace, and what the Athenian embassadors ; and see if the commonwealth and these men themselves have fared alike. To the commonwealth the result has been, that she has relinquished all her possessions and all her allies, and has sworn to Philip, that, should any one else interfere ever to preserve them, you will prevent it, and will regard the person who wishes to restore them to you as an adversary and a foe, the person who has deprived you of them as an ally and a friend. These are the terms which JEschines the defendant supported, and his coadjutor Philocrates proposed; and when I prevailed on the first day and had persuaded you to confirm the resolution 1 of your allies, and to summon Philip’s embassadors, the defendant drove it off to the follow¬ ing day, and persuaded you to adopt the decree of Philocrates, in which these clauses, and many others yet more shameful, are contained. To the state then such consequences have resulted from the peace:— consequences more disgraceful could not easily be found: but what to the embassadors who caused them? I pass by all the other matters which you have seen—houses—timber—grain; but in the territory of our ruined allies they have estates and farms of large extent, bringing in to Philocrates an income of a talent, to Aeschines here thirty minas. Is it not shocking and dreadful, O Athe¬ nians, that the misfortunes of your allies have become a source of revenue, to your embassadors; that the same peace has to the country which sent them proved to be destruction of allies, cession of dominions, disgrace instead of honor, while to the embassadors, who wrought these mischiefs to the country, it 1 Schaefer interprets this, “ decretum de sociis,” taking it, I suppose, to mean the decree of the Athenians that all the allies should be in¬ cluded in the peace; as to which see page 391 (orig.). But there had been a resolution passed by the deputies of the allies themselves, then assembled at Athens, which Demosthenes says he supported. See page 345 (orig.). To this he refers again. For further particulars on the subject, the reader is referred to Ap¬ pendix I. 162 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. has produced revenues, resources, estates, riches, in exchange for extreme indigence ? To prove the truth of my statements, call me the Olynthian witnesses. [ Witnesses.~] I shall not be surprised however, if he ventures to say something of this kind—that it was not possible to conclude the peace honorably or in the manner I desired, as the generals had conducted the war badly. Should he say this, pray remember to ask him, whether he went embassador from any other state, or from this only. If he went from another, which he can say had been victorious in war and possessed generals of ability, he has taken money with good reason : l but if he went from this, why on a treaty, where the state which sent him renounced her own rights, did he receive presents into the bargain ? The state which sent the embassy should have got the same advantages as her embas¬ sadors, if any justice were done. And again, consider this, men of Athens,—Which, think ye, more prevailed in the war, the Phocians over the Thebans, or Philip over you ? I am quite clear, the Phocians over the Thebans. They held Orchomenus and Coronea and Tilphos- sseum, and had cut off the Theban force at Neones, 2 and had slain two hundred and seventy at Hedyleum, and a trophy was erected, and their cavalry were masters of the field, and an Iliad 3 of misfortunes beset the Thebans. You had suffered nothing of the kind, and I trust you never may: the worst 1 The argument is somewhat lame. The point of it is, that there is more excuse when a minister of the victorious party is bribed to make concessions to the enemy, than w T hen a minister of the vanquished party does the same thing. The former only diminishes his country’s gain, the other augments his country’s loss. The moral delinquency is the same in both cases; the positive mischief done may be less in the latter case. 2 A city of Phocis, also called Neon. Reiske prefers the reading of avruv, with which the meaning is,—“they had recovered their own troops captured at Neon.” Auger, Francis, and Pabst adopt that read¬ ing ; but it does not so well suit this passage, where the orator is re¬ counting the positive disasters inflicted on the Thebans. 3 The expression “ Iliad of misfortunes” was proverbial, and is plain enough. Shilleto cites Cicero ad Attic. VIII. 11,—“Tanta malorum impendet ’I ?uuc” And Ovid, II. Epist. ex Pont. V :— Ilias est fatis longa futui'a meis. ON THE EMBASSY. 103 thing in the war with Philip was, that you could not do him harm when you desired; but you were perfectly secure against being damaged yourselves. How comes it then, that by the same peace the Thebans, who were so much beaten in the war, have recovered their own possessions and won those of their enemies, while you, the Athenians, have lost in time of peace even what was preserved in war ? It is because their interests were not sold by their embassadors, while these men have bartered yours away. That such has been the character of these transactions, you will learn yet more clearly from what follows . 1 When this treaty of Philocrates, which the defendant spoke in favor of, was concluded, and Philip’s embassadors had received the oaths and departed, (and up to this point no incurable mischief had been done, but, though the peace was dishonorable and unworthy of tfie state, yet we were to have those wonderful advantages by way of compensation,) I asked your leave , 2 3 and urged these men to sail with the utmost speed for the Hellespont, and not to sacrifice or let Philip get possession of any of the places there in the interval. For I knew well, that whatever is sacrificed in the transition from war to peace is lost to the neglectful parties: for when once people have made up their minds on the whole for peace, they won’t renew the war for what has been abandoned, but that remains the property of the captors. Besides, I believed the state would be sure to get one of two advantages, if we sailed;—for either, we being on the spot and having sworn him according to the decree, he would restore the places which he had taken from the republic, and forbear to attack 1 The preceding clause, which Bekker has included in brackets, and which does not appear to fit the passage, I have omitted, as Francis has. Auger’s translation shows how little it suits the context, though he tries to make it more intelligible by expansion: “ Contre la verite des faits qui precedent, Eschine aura le front de dire que vos allies etoient fatigues et harasses par le guerre. Au reste, vous verrez encore mieux, par ce qui suit, que vos deputes, gagnes par l’or de Philippe, ont prevarique dans leur embassade.” 3 So Schaefer rightly explains fj&ovv v/j.uc : and Auger: “ Je deman - dois au peuple.” But it must not be understood of a request to the assembly, but rather of an application to the pi’oper authorities, as the generals, or the council, to expedite the preparations for sail, provide the traveling expenses, Qr] in this passage tends certainly to confirm the translation of Pabst and Francis in the former passage {ante, p. 131). 1 To make this passage intelligible, it is necessary to explain the method of giving evidence in Athenian courts of law. Any party intending to call a witness in court drew up his evidence in the shape of a deposition, and summoned him before the magistrate who had cognizance of the cause. The deposition having been sworn to was put into a box, together with other documents in the cause, to be produced when the trial came on before the jury. On the day of trial the witness again attended, his deposition was read out, and he confirmed it by signifying his assent. No vivd vote testimony (in our sense of the term) was permitted. It was required to be in writing, in order that there might be no mistake about what the witness deposed to, and to afford the opposite party the means of obtaining redress in case he lost his cause by false evidence. A party might be a witness for himself; and then he prepared his own deposition in the same w r ay, and, having sworn to it, produced and had it read in court, making himself answer- able, like any other witness, to a charge of perjury. Where a man called a doubtful or unfriendly witness, he drew up a statement of the facts which he supposed him capable of proving, and, having caused it to be read by the clerk of the court, he asked the witness whether he would swear to it. The witness was then required either to give his testimony to that effect, or swear that the statement was untrue, or not true to his knowledge. While some advantages attended this method of proceeding, and, among others, a saving of time, (for the evidence was all produced and read during the course of the party’s address to the jury, though ex¬ cluded from the measurement of time allotted to him,) there were other obvious disadvantages, one of which was the absence of cross-examina¬ tion, and another (in the case of a hostile witness) was the extreme difficulty of preparing such a deposition as he could not escape from. 172 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. when such are their doings before your eyes, in whose power it is either to reward or to punish. I will now reckon up the charges from the beginning, to show you I have performed all that I promised in the outset of my speech. I have shown by the evidence not of words, but of the facts themselves, that his reports have been utterly false and that he imposed on you. I have shown, that ow¬ ing to him you refused to hear the truth from me, being in¬ fluenced by his promises and assurances ; that all his advice was contrary to what it should have been: that he opposed the peace of the allies and supported that of Philocrates; he wasted the time, to prevent your marching to Phocis, even if you desired it; he has committed many grievous things besides during his absence; he has betrayed and sold every thing, taken bribes, stopped short of nothing that is villainous. All these things I promised in the beginning; all I have made out. Mark then what follows—this that I have next to say to you is simple:—You have sworn to give your verdict ac¬ cording to the laws and the decrees of the people and the coun¬ cil of five hundred: the defendant is proved by his whole con¬ duct as embassador to have violated the laws,* the decrees, the obligations of justice : it is fit therefore he should be convicted before an intelligent jury. Were he guilty of nothing else, two of his acts are sufficient to kill him: for he has betrayed not only the Phocians, but Thrace also to Philip. Two places in the world more import¬ ant to our commonwealth could not be pointed out than Ther¬ mopylae by land, and the Hellespont by sea: both which to¬ gether have these men disgracefully sold and delivered into Philip’s hands against you. What an offense even this is, without any thing further—the sacrificing of Thrace and the Fortresses—would be an infinite topic of discussion: and it were easy to show, how many persons have on that account been sentenced to death before you, or incurred heavy fines— Ergophilus, Cephisodotus, Timomachus, in ancient times Er- gocles, Dionysius , 1 and others, all of whom together (I may 1 As to the first three persons named in the text, see vol. i. pp. 271 —274. Ergocles is a person against whom there is an extant oration of Lysias, and who, it appears, was condemned by the Athenians for pec¬ ulation. Of Dionysius nothing is known. ON THE EMBASSY. 173 nearly say) have injured the commonwealth less than this man. But then, O Athenians, you were still, on calculation, wary and provident of danger: while now, what for the day gives you no trouble, no present annoyance, you disregard; and here you pass idle votes:—that Philip shall take the oaths to Cersobleptes—that he shall not interfere in Amphic- tyonic business—that you will amend the peace. But there would have been no necessity for any of these decrees, if the defendant had chosen to sail and perform his duty: what might have been preserved by sailing, he has lost by advising a land-journey; what might have been saved by telling truth, he has lost by lying. He will make it a grievance presently, as I am informed, that he should be the only orate** in the assembly who is called to account for words. I will not press the argument, that all men should be made responsible for their words, if they speak for lucre; but I say this—If Aeschines in his private capacity played the fool or made any slip, don’t be over-nice ; let it pass, forgive him: but if in the character of embassador he has for lucre’s sake purposely deceived you, don’t let him off, don’t tolerate that he is not to be brought to trial for what he said. For what else ought we to call embassadors to account but for words? Embassadors have not galleys or post or soldiers or citadels under their control, (for no one intrusts embassadors with these things,) but only words and times. With respect to time—if he never de¬ stroyed the opportunities of the state, he is innocent; if he has destroyed them, he is guilty. And as to words—if his reports have been true or serviceable, let him be acquitted; if false and corrupt and injurious, let him be convicted. A man can do you no greater wrong than by telling falsehoods: for where the government depends on words, how is it pos¬ sible, if these be untrue, to cariy it on safely? And if speakers will even take bribes for the interest of the enemy, how can you avoid being in peril? Nor indeed is it the same thing to rob oligarchs or despots of their opportunities, as it is to rob you : nor any thing like. For in those govern¬ ments, I take it, every thing is done sharply according to order: but with you, first the council must hear of all matters and frame their previous order, and that only after publication of 174 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. notice for heralds and embassies , 1 not always; then they must convene an assembly, and that only when it is allowable by the laws: then your honest counselors must get the day, and prevail over those who ignorantly or wickedly oppose them. And after all this, when a resolution has'passed, and its ad¬ vantage is apparent, time has to be allowed for the indigence of the multitude to provide themselves with what is needful, that they may be able to execute your resolve. A man, I say, who destroys these times of action in a government such as ours, has done more than destroy times of action; he has ab¬ solutely robbed you of your main chance. There is a ready argument however for all who wish to • deceive you—“the disturbers of the commonwealth!—the persons who prevent Philip from doing the state a service!” To them I shall offer not a word in reply, but read you Philip’s letters, and remind you of the occasions on which in every instance you have been cheated, that you may see, by cajoling you, he has forfeited that boastful title that one got sick of hearing . 2 [Letters of Philip. His acts in the embassy having been thus disgraceful, so many, nay all of them, having been treason against you, he goes about saying—“What name does Demosthenes deserve, who accuses his colleagues?” Verily I accuse, whether I will or no, having been so plotted against by you during the 1 A program or notice was always posted up in the city, to announce the holding of an assembly. But where heralds or embassadors from foreign states were to have reception, a notice was required to be pub¬ lished before the council could meet on the business, and frame their preliminary decree. Tlpo(3ov?ievoaL is, “to pass the decree or order of council, which was necessary before it could be laid before the people.” It was called then Tipofiov'Xevpa. (See Schomann, De Comitiis, 58, 97.) I take Krjpv^i nal tcpeo(3£lcu£ to refer only to foreign heralds and embas¬ sies. Pabst otherwise; whose version is: bei Euch muss iiber Alles erst der Senat gehort, und Alles durch ihn zuvor berathen werden, und zwar nur dann, wenn diesfiir Absendung von Herolden und fur Gesandtschaften zuvor angekundigt ist, und nicht immer . 3 I e. the title of “ friend” or “ benefactor of Athens,” which Philip was continually assuming in his letters, and which the Macedonian party at Athens studiously repeated. Such is Reiske’s- interpretation of this obscure passage, which I have followed as being, though not wholly satisfactory, yet the best. ON THE EMBASSY. 175 whole of my absence, and having the choice of two things left me, either in acts of such a description to be thought your accomplice, or to accuse. I say that I have not been your colleague at all in the embassy, but that you did many heinous things as %embassador, and I did what was best for these people. Philocrates has been your colleague, and you his, and Phrynon: for you all did these things, and approved of them. But where is the salt ? where the social board and liba¬ tions P Such is the rant he goes about with: as if doers of justice, and not doers of iniquity, were the betrayers of these things! I know that all the presidents on every occasion sacrifice in common, and sup with each other, and pour liba¬ tions together; and the good do not on this account imitate the bad, but if they find any of their body committing an offense, they inform the council and the people. In like manner the council offer their opening sacrifice , 1 2 banquet together, join in libations and ceremonials. So do the gener¬ als, and I may say nearly all the magistrates. But do they on such account allow impunity to their members who com¬ mit crime? Far from it. Leon accused Timagoras , 3 after having been four years his co-embassador: Eubulus accused Tharrex and Smicythas, after having been their messmate; 1 To have eaten salt together, sat at the same table, and poured the same drink-offering, have in most countries been regarded as sacred obligations of mutual friendship or good faith. Compare Odyssey, xiv. 158:— Totcj vvv Zevg rcpura Oefiv Zevbf re rpuTz^a, ’lOTLT] T’ ’O 6vG7/Og UfJ.VjU.OVOg T]V d(j)lKCtV(J, T1 fiev roc rude rcuvra reXeterat dg dyopevco. Eurip. Hecub. 787 :— Koivjjg rparre^ifg TtoXXuKig rvxdv e/uot. Cicero quotes an old saying having reference to this (De Amicitia, 19): “ Verum illud est, quod dicitur, multos modios salis simul edendos esse, ut amicitiae munus expletum sit.” iEschines frequently reproaches Demosthenes with his disregard of these obligations. De Fals. Leg. 31, 52; Cont. Ctes. 85. 2 E laiTifpt.a are the sacrifices offered by the council at the opening of their session in honor of Jupiter and Pallas. Suidas however, whose account is adopted by Schomann, says it was the first day of every year, when the magistrates entered upon their offices. 3 .As to Leon and Timagoras, see ante, p. 130. Of Tharrex and Smicythas nothing is known. 176 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. the famous Conon of old accused Adimantus , 1 after having shared the command with him. Which then violated the salt and the cup, Aeschines—the traitors, the false embassa¬ dors and acceptors of bribes, or their accusers'? Assuredly the men of iniquity violated, as you have done, the sanc¬ tities of their whole country, not merely those of private fellowship . 2 To show you however, that these men have been the vilest and basest not only of all public deputies to Philip, but of all (without exception) who ever privately visited him, let me tell you a little circumstance unconnected with the embassy. When Philip took Olynthus, he celebrated Olympic games, and invited all kinds of artists 3 to the sacrifice and the festival. While he was feasting them and crowning the con¬ querors, he asked Satyrus , 4 our comic actor, why he was the 1 Adimantus was one of the commanders at the fatal battle of HCgos- potamok In the general massacre of the Athenian prisoners ordered by Lysander, he alone was spared, because he had opposed the order for cutting off the thumbs of the Peloponnesian captives. He was sus¬ pected however of having betrayed the fleet to the enemy, and after¬ ward brought to trial on such charge by Conon. 2 Others take gttovSuc; to be governed by udiKOvvreg, as Pabst, who thus renders the passage: Gcwiss Diejcnigen, welche, wie Du, alle heiligen Vcrbindlichkeiten gegen ihr Vaterland verletzten und nicht etwa nur die gegen einzelne Burger. 3 Theatrical people were often specially called artists among the Greeks, just as painters are in these days. 4 The person of whom this pleasing anecdote is told was an early friend of Demosthenes, who first directed his attention to his faults in elocution, and fliowed him how to overcome them. Plutarch, in the Life of Demosthenes, relates that the young orator, after making one of his earliest essays at speaking in the assembly, and having been ill received by his audience, was returning home in a melancholy humor, when he met Satyrus, and complained to him of his misfortune, saying how hard it was that, after having spent so much time in the study of oratory, he was unable to please the people of Athens: the most igno¬ rant and illiterate persons were heard with pleasure, while he was not listened to. “Ay,” said Satyrus ; “but I can remedy this. Just repeat me some verses of Sophocles or Euripides.” Demosthenes did so, but without that accompaniment of graceful action and pi’onunciation, by which Satyrus was accustomed to charm his hearers on the stage. Satyrus then repeated the same verses himself, showing how it ought to be done, and making the orator see his own deficiencies. Demosthenes had the wisdom to profit by this lesson, and from that hour set himself resolutely to work to overcome all his natural impediments, to perfect his organs of speech, and to acquire the external graces of address and ON THE EMBASSY. 177 only person who preferred no request, whether it was that he had observed in him any meanness or discourtesy toward himself. Satyrus (they say) replied, that he wanted none of the things which the others asked, that what he should like to propose it would be very easy for Philip to oblige him with, but he was fearful of being refused. Philip bade him speak out, assuring him in handsome terms, that there was nothing he would not do; upon which (they say) he declared, that Apollophanes of Pydna was his friend; that, after he had been assassinated, his relations in alarm secretly removed his daughters, then little children, to Olynthus. “ They,” said he, “ now that the city is taken, have become prisoners, and are in your hands: they are of marriageable age. Give me them, I pray and beseech you. Yet I wish you to hear and under¬ stand, what sort of a present you will give me, if you do give it. I myself shall derive no profit from the grant; for I shall give them in marriage with portions, and not suffer them to be treated in any manner unworthy of myself or their father.” When the company at the banquet heard this, there was a clapping of hands and tumult of applause from all sides, insomuch that Philip was touched, and gave him the girls. Yet this Apollophanes was one of the persons who killed Philip’s brother Alexander. 1 Now let us contrast with this banquet of Satyrus another banquet, which these men held in Macedonia; and see if it has any likeness or resemblance. These men were invited to the house of Xenophron, the son of Phsedimus, 2 one of the Thirty, and off they went. I did not go. When they came to the drinking, he introduces a cer¬ tain Olynthian woman, good-looking, and well-born also and modest, as the case proved. At first (I believe) they only manner. He even shut himself up, refusing to see any of his friends, and keeping his head shaved for several months together, that lie might have perfect leisure to pursue his training without interruption. In the result he acquired a style of delivery which fully recompensed him for all this exertion, and proved the justice of the player’s advice. The story which Demosthenes tells appears to have been introduced more for the purpose of doing honor to Satyrus, than for any purpose connected with the trial; and we may regard it as being really a trib¬ ute of gratitude to the man to whom he was so much indebted. 1 See Vol. I. Appendix I. pp. 232, 250. a In the list of the thirty tyrants given by Xenophon, occurs the name of Phsedrias. H 2 178 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. made her drink quietly and eat dessert; so Iatrocles told me the next day : but as it went on, and they became heated, they ordered her to sit down and sing a song. The woman was in a sad way; she neither would do it nor could; where¬ upon the defendant and Phrynon said it was an insult, and not to be tolerated that a captive woman, one of the accursed and pestilent Olynthians, should give herself airs; and— “ Call the boy and—“ A lash here.” A servant came with a whip: and as they were in liquor, I imagine, and it took but little to exasperate them, upon her saying something or other and bursting into tears, the servant rips off her tunic and gives her several cuts on the back. The woman, maddened by the pain and the whole treatment, jumps up, throws her¬ self at the knees of Iatrocles, and overturns the table: and had he not snatched, her away, she would have “perished by drunken violence ; for the drunkenness of this scoundrel is terrible. There was a talk about this female in Arcadia before the Ten Thousand ; ‘and Diophantus made a report to you-, which I will compel him now to give evidence of; and there was much talk in Thessaly and every where. 1 1 In support of this charge, as it appears, Demosthenes gives no evi¬ dence, though he asserts that he heard the story from Iatrocles, whom he calls as his witness for another purpose. HCschines declares the whole story to be a fabrication, and produces the evidence of an Olynthian, named Aristophanes, to prove that Demosthenes had offered him a bribe to come forward as a witness, and that he had refused. It is remark¬ able however, that ^Eschines produces none of the embassadors who were present at the party to disprove the statement. (See his reply, pp. 48, 49.) In the opening of his speech JEscliines adverts to the in¬ dignant reception which the charge had met with from the jury, stat¬ ing that they had hissed the accuser, and expressed their confidence in his innocence. This is apparently confirmed by Ulpian, who states that when the charge was preferred, Eubulus instantly got up and ap¬ pealed to the jury, whether they would permit his friend to be slan¬ dered in such a way ; the jury then rose and stopped it. Many topics of remark suggest themselves as we peruse these contra¬ dictory statements. In the first place, Demosthenes was wrong and unfair in lugging in this story at all; and the Athenians, if they stopped him, did perfectly right, though they were not always so scrupulous about what the speakers chose to say. The tale itself, apart from some exaggerations, is not so very improbable. Demosthenes may have made some inquiries of Aristophanes respecting the parentage and condition of the female; but he could not have been a witness to the facts them¬ selves which took place at Xenophron’s house. It is an odd thing that HSscliines should have been prepared with the evidence of Aristophanes; ON THE EMBASSY. 179 Notwithstanding his guilty conscience, this polluted wretch will dare to look you in the face, will raise his voice presently and talk about the life that he has lived; which chokes me to listen to. Don’t these people know, that in early life you used to read the books for your mother at her initiations, and as a boy were rolled about among orgiasts and drunkards?— that afterward you were an office under-clerk, and did dirty work for two or three drachms?—that it is but lately you got a wretched livelihood for your services as third-rate player on the boards of other men? 1 What sort of a life can you mention which you have not lived, when that which you have lived appears to be of such a character? But his assur¬ ance forsooth! He brought another man to trial before you for infamous practices! But of that by-and-by. Read me first these depositions. {Depositions.'] Such being the number, men of the jury, such the charac¬ ter of the offenses which he has committed against you, including every species of criminality—a receiver of bribes, a and it seems like a confirmation of what Demosthenes says that the story had been talked about. The cruel treatment of the woman would have been equally reprehensible, whether she was an Olynthian or not, though the prejudice which Demosthenes helped to raise against his opponent might have been enhanced by that circumstance; and it is strange that iEschines brings no witness to disprove the occurrence. These and many other points may naturally occur to the reader, but it is perhaps waste of time to dwell upon them too long. The difficulty of ascertaining the truth is increased by the absence of the depositions, and the uncertainty how far the speeches which have come down to us are correct reports of the speeches which were actually delivered; for even the orators themselves, when they published their own speech¬ es, may have added or omitted what suited their purpose. The dis¬ crepancies which we find in these very passages, between what Demos¬ thenes says, and what Aeschines represents him to have said, may be accounted for possibly in this way. 1 Literally, “ in the training-rooms of other choirmasters— choregi” Xopr/yeiov, or xopijyiov, was the place which the choregus provided to train the youths who formed his chorus. He also maintained them during that time, and found the dresses and accoutrements. The words mean nothing more in effect than “in the theatres found by other men,” who hired JEschines to take third parts. In the Oration on the Crown, (ante, p. 97,) lie says that AEschines hired himself out to Sirny- lus and Socrates. Reiske renders it: “alliis choregos agentibus.” &hil- leto: “in the green-rooms of other choregi.” ILapaTpiQeodai is, “to be maintained as a dependent.” 180 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. flatterer, under the curse, a liar, a betrayer of his friends—all the most heinous crimes are included;—from none of these charges will he defend himself, no plain and honest defense will he be able to plead: what I have heard he intends to say amounts almost to madness, though perhaps a person who has no other plea to urge is obliged to employ what artifices he can. I am told he will say, that I have been a partner in all that I denounced, that I approved of all and co-opera¬ ted with him, but I have suddenly changed and become ac¬ cuser. This is no fair or proper justification of his conduct, but only an accusation of me: for if I had so acted, I am a good-for-nothing man, and yet the proceedings are none the better for that; quite otherwise. However, I consider it my duty to show to you, both that the assertion, if he makes it, will be false, and what the fair line of defense is. The fair and honest defense is, to show either that the things alleged against him have not been done, or that, being done, they ben¬ efit the state. Neither of these points can he establish. For neither surely can he say, that it is to our advantage for the Phocians to be destroyed and Philip to hold Thermopylae and the Thebans to be strong and troops to be in Eubceaand form¬ ing designs on Megara and the peace to be unsworn j 1 the con¬ trary to all which his reports to you announced as being to your advantage and about to take place: nor can he persuade you, wdio have yourselves seen and known all the circum¬ stances, that these results have not been accomplished. It remains then for me to. prove that I have had no connec¬ tion with these men in any thing. Would you like me to pass over all the rest—how I spoke against them before you, how I quarreled on the journey, how I have opposed them all along—and produce these men themselves as witnesses, that my acts and theirs have been entirely different, and that they have received money to be your enemies while I refused to take it? Mark then. What man in the commonwealth should you say was the most odious blackguard, with the largest stock of impudence and insolence? Not one of you, I am certain, could even by mistake name any other than Philocrates. What man speaks thQ loudest, and can utter what he likes w T ith the clearest * I. e. to have remained bo loDg unsworn, owing to the dilatoriness of the embassadors. ON THE EMBASSY. 181 voice ? .iEschines the defendant, I am sure. Whom do these men call spiritless and cowardly with the mob, while I call him reserved ? Myself: for never was I intrusive in any way; never have I done violence to your inclinations. Well: in all the assemblies, whenever there has been a discussion upon these matters, you hear me always both accusing and convict¬ ing these men, and positively declaring that they have taken money and sold all the interests of the state. And none of them hearing my statements ever contradicted them, or opened his mouth or showed himself. What can be the reason that the most odious blackguards in the commonwealth and the loudest speakers are overpowered by me, who am the timidest of men, and speak no louder than any one else? It is that truth is strong, and, on the other hand, the consciousness of having sold your interests is weak. This takes off from the audacity of these men, this warps their tongue, stops their mouths, chokes and keeps them silent. You know of course, on the late occasion in Piraeus, 1 when you would not allow him to be your envoy, how he shouted out that he would impeach and indict me, with cries of “ Shame! shame!” Yet all that 2 is the prelude to numerous contests and arguments, whereas these are simple, and perhaps but two or three words, which a slave bought yesterday might have spokenAthenians, it is atrocious: here is a man accusing me of what he has himself been concerned in; and saying that I have taken money, when he has taken it himself.”—Nothing of this kind did he say or utter; none of you heard him ; but he threatened something different. Why? Because he was conscious of guilt, and not independent enough to speak those words : 3 his resolution 1 This, it is supposed, refers to the story of Antiphon, which Demos¬ thenes speaks of more fully in the Oration on the Crown (ante, pp. 55, 56). Alschines threatened to impeach Demosthenes for his own uncon¬ stitutional proceedings against Antiphon in that affair. 2 “Sensus—Atcpii haec quae mihi tunc minatus est, scilicet y eiaay- yeXia nal y ypaQy, sunt longi temporis multseque operae; poteratque me, nisi culpae sibi conscius esset, continuo vel tribus verbis proster- nere.”— Schaefer. Pabst: Dock eine solche Anklage vmrde der Anfang vieler undgrosser Kampfe und langer Reden scyn. I rather understand ravra to mean “ that declaration—that kind of talk.”. 3 Literally: “he was the slave of those words.” “In haec ei verba non magis quidquam quam mancipio in dominum licebat, h.e. haec in 182 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES never reached that point, but shrank back, for his conscience checked it. No one however prevented him from indulging in general abuse and calumny. The strongest point of all, a matter not of argument but of fact, I am about to mention:—Upon my offering to do what was just, namely, as I had been twice embassador, to render my account twice, Aeschines the defendant came up to the auditors with divers witnesses, and warned them not to sum¬ mon me into court, on the ground that I had passed my audit and had no further liability. And the thing was beyond meas¬ ure ridiculous. What was the meaning of it ? He having ren¬ dered his account of the former embassy, which no one ar¬ raigned, did not wish to attend a fresh audit for that which he is now tried upon, which included all his misdeeds: but if I attended twice, the consequence would be that he too must come into court again; therefore he would not let them sum¬ mon me. Now, men of Athens, this circumstance proves both points clearly to you, both that Aeschines has condemned him¬ self, so that none of you can conscientiously acquit him now, and that he will not utter a word of truth about me; for had he any thing to say, he would have come forward with it then and accused me, never have given notice not to summon me into court. In support of my statements, call the witnesses to them. [ Witnesses.] Should he speak any slander about me foreign to the em¬ bassy, on many accounts you should refuse to hear him. I am not on my trial to-day; and after this no water is poured in for me. 1 What is it then but lack of honest argu¬ ments? For who upon his trial would elect to accuse, if he had a good defense? Again, consider this, men of the jury. me jactare reformidabat ut 6ov7io^ aTrapfirjmacTog cui ?/ y'XuTra dederai: nam si in me jactaret, suo se gladio jugulaturus erat.”— Schaefer. Auger gives the sense of the passage well enough: “C’est qu’intime- ment convaincu de ses debts, il apprehendoit, il trembloit de rien dire qui y eut rapport. Si la pensee par hasard le portoit de ce cote la, un remords importun le repoussoit aussi-tot.” Pabst: weil er sich bewusst war , dies begangen zu haben , unddiese Worte aus sklavischer. Furcht vor ihnen nicht auszusprechen wagte, so wendete sich sein Sinn nicht dazu, sondern bebte zuriick und wurde von seinern Oe~ wissen iibermannt. 1 Into the water-glass. See p. 59, note 1. ON THE EMBASSY. 183 If I were tried, and .iEschines accusing, and Philip the judge, and I, having no means of showing my innocence, began maligning JEschines and trying to blacken his character, don’t you think Philip would on this very account be indignant, that any one before him should malign his benefactors? 1 Do not you then be worse than Philip, but compel him to make his defense upon the points in issue. [The Deposition .] 2 You see, I, because I was conscious of no wrong, thought proper to render my account, and submit to all that the laws required: HEschines did the reverse. How then can his ac¬ tions and mine have been the same ? or how can he possibly maintain before you what he has never even alleged against me before ? Surely he can not. He will, however; and verily I don’t wonder. For you surely know this—that since the creation of man, and since trials have been instituted, no one ever was found guilty confessing his crime: no ; they'put on a bold face, deny the charge, tell lies, invent excuses, do any thing to escape punishment. 3 You must not be duped by any tiling of this sort to-day, but decide the case by your own knowledge, and pay no heed to my statements or the defendant’s, no, nor to the witnesses whom he will have ready to prove what he likes, with Philip for his paymaster; (you’ll see how promptly they will give evidence for him :) neither care whether JEschines has a loud and fine voice, or I a poor one. For it is not your business, if you are wise, to have a trial of orators or speeches to-day, but to regard the dire and shameful ruin of your affairs, and to cast back the infamy upon its authors, having inquired into these doings that are within your own knowledge. What doings? These which you know, and need not be informed by me. If all which they promised you has resulted from the peace, and you confess yourselves to be so full of cowardice 1 The petitio principii is remarkable in this argument. 2 This is the deposition of the witnesses called just above. While they are coming up, or standing for a minute or two, the orator inter¬ poses a few more words to the jury. This is common. s Compare Winter's Tale, Act ill. Scene 2 :— I ne’er heard yet, That any of these bolder vices wanted Less impudence to gainsay what they did, Than to perform it first. 184 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. and baseness, that without enemies in the country, without being blockaded by sea, without the city being in any danger, while you were purchasing cheap corn, and in other respects no worse off than at present, when you knew and had been told by these men, that your allies would be ruined and the Thebans would become powerful and that Philip would take the fortresses in Thrace and that sallying-places would be es¬ tablished against you in Euboea and that all which has been done would happen, you-were content to make the peace notwithstanding—acquit Aeschines, and do not in addition to so many disgraces incur the sin of perjury: for he does you no.wrong; I am a fool and a madman to accuse him. But if just the reverse—if they spoke in the kindest manner of Philip, saying that he loved the commonwealth, he would save the Phocians, he would humble the pride of Thebes, yet more, he would confer benefits on you beyond the value of Amphipolis, if he obtained the peace, and would restore Euboea and Oropus—if after saying and promising all this they have cheated and cajoled you, ^nd all but stripped you of Attica, pronounce your verdict against him, and let it not be that, in addition to the other outrages put upon you, (for I know not what else to call them,) you, for the bribes taken by these men, carry home the curse and the perjury. 1 Consider again, men of the jury: for what object could I have chosen to accuse these men, if they were innocent? You can find none. Is it pleasant to have many enemies? It is not even safe. Was there any quarrel subsisting be¬ tween jEschines and-me? None. What then? You feared for yourself, and through cowardice thought this was your security:—that I have heard he says.—Well, but without there being any danger or crime, iEschines, as you allege ! 2 1 This is a fine sentence, pregnant with meaning. Don’t let it hap¬ pen, says the orator, that, instead of taking vengeance on these men for their venality, you take their sins upon your own heads; for if you acquit JEschines, the curse to which he is liable (rah; apalc; hoxog, p. 404, orig.) will justly be transferred to you, and by violating your oaths as jurors and giving a verdict contrary to the evidence you will have in¬ curred the crime of perjury. 2 The supposed assei’tion of JEschines involved the assumption of crime having been committed, which was adverse to his case. If the embassadors had done nothing wrong, as HEsehines would make out, then Demosthenes could have had nothing to fear, and the last assigned motive for accusation was absurd. ON THE EMBASSY. 185 Should he repeat that, consider, men of the jury, whether for crimes, which I who a«m innocent feared would be my ruin through those persons—what ought they to suffer who are the guilty parties ? 1 But it is for no such reason. Wherefore then do I accuse you ? Yexatiously, forsooth, that I may get money from you! And pray, was it better for me to receive a large sum, as large as any of these men, from Philip who offered it, and have both him and these for my friends, (for they would, they would have been my friends, if I had been their accomplices : even now the feud between us is not hered¬ itary, but because I have not been a partner in their acts:) or to beg from them a portion of their receipts, and be at enmity both with Philip and them ?—and while I ransomed the prisoners at such an expense out of my own means, to ask these men for a disgraceful pittance which made them my enemies? Impossible. I reported what was true, and ab¬ stained from taking presents out of regard to justice and truth and my future life, believing that, if I was virtuous, I should be honored among you no less than certain other people, 2 and that I must not barter away my public spirit for any lucre: and these men I abhor, because I saw them in the embassy to be villainous and execrable, and I have been deprived too of my personal distinctions, 3 since through the corruption of these men your displeasure has fallen upon the whole embassy: and I accuse now and am come to the audit foreseeing the future, and wishing to have it determined by the verdict of this tribunal, that my actions have been the opposite of theirs. And I fear, I fear, (all my thoughts shall be declared to you,) hereafter you may drag me who am innocent along with them, but you will remain passive now. 4 1 I have kept the anacoluthon of the original; but it is not very ele¬ gant in this passage. 2 This is a modest way of saying that he hoped to receive the same honors as other distinguished citizens. 3 4> L/.OTLfjLia , like apery, signifies not only the meritorious quality or action of the person himself, but also the honorable distinction attend¬ ing it Demosthenes had lost not only the vote of thanks and invitation to dine in the City Hall (as Schaefer observes, see ante, p. 130), but suffered in his general credit and reputation, through the misconduct of the embassadors. 4 ’AvaneTTroKoreg, “fallen back.” Reiske: “remissi, supini.” Pabst: nachldisig und nachsichtig. 1 186 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. For it seems to me, O Athenians, you are wholly paralyzed, waiting till calamity falls upon you; and while you see other people suffer, you take no precaution, nor give a thought to the commonwealth, now so long in many fearful ways declining. Don’t you think it dreadful and monstrous 1 —for though I had resolved to be silent, I am led on to speak:—You must know Pytliocles 1 the son of Pythodorus. With him I was on very friendly terms, and up to this day nothing unpleasant has passed between us. He turns out of my way now when he meets me, ever since he has been with Philip; and if he is compelled to cross my path, he starts away in a moment, for fear some one should see him speaking to me: yet with HEschines he walks all round the market, and holds consulta¬ tion. It is really dreadful and shocking, O Athenians—while people who have chosen Philip’s service have this advantage, that his perception is in either case so keen, they believe each of them, as surely as if he were standing at their side, that nothing they do even here can escape him, and they regard as friends whom he thinks proper, and as enemies likewise— those who are devoted to you, who are ambitious of your esteem and have never sacrificed it, find in you such a deaf¬ ness and blindness, that these miscreants are here contending on equal terms with me, and that too before a jury who know all the circumstances. Would you like to know and hear the reason ? I will tell you; and pray be not offended at my speaking the truth. It is because Philip, I take it, having one body and one soul, loves with his whole heart the people that do him good, and hates those that do the contrary; whereas any one of you never thinks that a person serving the state serves him, or that a person damaging the state damages him ; each individual has things of greater import¬ ance to himself by which you are frequently led astray— compassion, envy, resentment, granting favors, a thousand things besides—indeed, should one escape every thing else, there is no escaping persons who don’t like one to be such. 2 1 Mentioned in the Speech on the Crown (p. 320, orig.) as an adver¬ sary of Demosthenes. His stately manner of walking is noticed further on in this speech (p. 442, orig.). He was many years after condemned to death. 2 This sentence, which perplexed Taylor, and which Francis omits from his translation, is explained by Reiske, and not badly rendered by Auger, “Quand on 6chapperoit 4 tout le reste, pourroit on echapper ON THE EMBASSY. 187 The fault in each of these instances gradually undermines and ends in being the total ruin of the commonwealth. 1 Do not, O Athenians, commit any such error to-day; do not acquit the man who has so greatly wronged you. For really what will be said of you, if you do acquit him?—Cer¬ tain embassadors went from Athens to Philip; Philocrates, JEschines, Phrynon, Demosthenes. What then ? One of them, besides that he made no profit by the embassy, redeemed the captives out of his own private means: another with the money for which he sold the country’s interests went about purchasing harlots and fish. Another sent his son to Philip, before he had entered him in the roll of citizens ; 2 the brutal Phrynon: while the first did nothing unworthy of the com¬ monwealth or himself. One, though choir-master and cap¬ tain, thought it right in addition to incur these voluntary ex¬ penses, to redeem the captives, and not permit any of his fellow-countrymen to be in distress for want: another, so far from delivering any already in captivity, helped to bring a whole district, and more than ten thousand infantry and near¬ ly a thousand cavalry of an allied nation, into the- power of Philip. What followed? The Athenians got hold of them— having known all about it long before—well ?—the men who a l’envie, qui ne peut souffrir un citoyen integre et zele!”—The orator partly alludes to himself, as being the patriotic citizen whose vocation did not please a certain class of the people. And it is not impossible he might have been led to this remark by some signs of displeasure which he observed in some of the jurors. Pabst makes him speak ex¬ pressly of himself (wie ich bin ); but it is better not to introduce this into the text. 1 I have followed the interpretation of vTrofifieovoa indicated by F. A. Wolf in his note on the Leptines, p. 471. Shill eto, who quotes F. A. Wolf, and adopts his view, misapplies his learning, w r hen he desires us to translate—“The error in each of these cases gradually giving way from under you, results in a universal and momentary destruction to the state.” The transitive force of vnofifieiv is derived from the notion of “slipping from under;” but to translate it so here is not advisable. Reiske, in his Index, agreeing with F. A. Wolf as to the meaning in the Leptines, here renders vtt offieovca simply subrepens, in which he has been generally followed. Francis: “These particular and separate errors advancing by degrees, fall at last in one collected ruin on the republic.” Pabst: Aber solche bei alien einzelnen' Sachen dieser Art be- gangenen Fehltritte brivgen, wenn sie allmahlig und uninerklich weiter schreiten, dem Staat endlich in seiner Gesammtheit Verderben. 2 At the age of eighteen an Athenian citizen was enrolled in the register of his township (Ay^of). 188 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. had taken money and presents, who had disgraced themselves and the country and their own children, they acquitted, con¬ sidering them to be men of sense and the country to be in a flourishing state;—but what of the man who accused them ?— him they judged to be an idiot, ignorant of the country, not knowing how to throw his own away . 1 And who, O Athenians, after seeing this example, will wish to prove himself an honest man ? Who will be an embassador for nothing, if he is neither to take reward, nor with you to be held more trustworthy than persons who have taken it? Therefore you are not only trying these men to-day; no: you are legislating for all time to come, whether embassadors should take money to work disgracefully for the enemy, or do their best in your behalf without bribe or fee. Upon the other matters you require no witness: but as to Phrynon sending his son, call me the witnesses to that . 2 m [ W itnesses.' ] iEschines never prosecuted this man on the charge of send¬ ing his son to Philip for dishonor. But if one being in his youth better looking than another, not foreseeing what sus¬ picion might arise from such comeliness, hath been a little wild in after-life, iEschines must prosecute him for infamous crime. Now let me speak of the entertainment and the decree: I had nearly forgotten what was most material to say to you. 1 Tijv no'Kiv uyvoelv is explained thus by Reiske: “non nosse mores civium degeneres, inimicos suos ornantium, bene de se meritos abjici- entium.” By Schaefer otherwise: “ignorare quam prospers sint res civitatis.” Owe ix ELV utzol ru kavrov (tinny refers to the boasted liberality of Demos¬ thenes, in ransoming the pi'isoners, Ac. His enemies represented him as a fool, who threw away his money, and even didn’t know how to throw it away. Auger: “qui ne savoit ou jeter son argent.” 2 It may seem strange to an English reader that Demosthenes should call witnesses to a fact so remote from the point at issue. But the Athenians appear to have admitted all kinds of evidence which tended to show the general character of the parties. Demosthenes seeks to create a prejudice against Alschines, as being connected with such an infamous person as Phrynon, and he turns this to still better account, when he comments upon his prosecution of Timarchus. This (says he) could only have been for the purpose of screening himself. Had his motive been the pure love of virtue, he would have proceeded against Phrynon also. ON THE EMBASSY. 189 In drawing up the order of council concerning the first em¬ bassy, and again before the people at the assemblies in which you were to debate the question of peace, when nothing either spoken or done wrong by these persons was known, I accord¬ ing to customary usage commended and invited them to the city-hall. And what is more, I entertained Philip’s embas¬ sadors, and very splendidly too, O Athenians : for when I saw them in Macedonia glorying even in such things as proofs of wealth and splendor, it occurred to me that I should begin directly to surpass them in these things, and display greater magnificence myself: however, the defendant now will bring the matter forward, and say, “ Demosthenes himself com¬ mended us, himself feasted the embassadors”—not distinguish¬ ing the when. It was before the country had sustained an injury, before it was discovered that these men had sold them¬ selves; when the embassadors had just Arrived for the first time, and the people had to hear what they proposed, and it was not yet known that the defendant would support Philoc- rates, or that he would make such a motion. If therefore he should bring this forward, remember the dates ; they are ear¬ lier than the offenses: since that time there has not been the slightest connection or communion between these men and me. Read the deposition. [The Deposition.'] Perhaps his brothers Philochares and Aphobetus 1 will plead for him. To both of them there is much that you may with justice reply: (I must speak freely, O Athenians, without any reserve:)—Aphobetus and Philochares ! you being a painter of perfume-boxes and drums, your brothers under-clerks and common persons; (there is no reproach in these things, yet they hardly deserve a general’s rank); we dignified you with embassies, generalships, and the highest honors. Now supposing that none of you committed any crime, we should have nothing to be grateful for to you, but you for these things ought to be grateful to us ; for we, passing by many persons more worthy of honor, exalted you. But if in the very exercise of your dignities one of you has committed crime, and crime too of such a nature, don’t 1 See Appendix II. 190 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. you much more deserve execration than pardon ? Much more, in my opinion. They will be violent perhaps, with their loud voices and impudence, and with the plea that “it is pardonable to assist a brother.” But don’t you give way : remember, while it is their duty to regard ^Eschines, it is yours to regard the laws and the whole commonwealth, and (above all) the oaths that you have yourselves sworn as jurors. If indeed they have requested any of you to save the defendant, see whether they mean, in case he is not shown to have injured the common¬ wealth, or even in case he is. If they mean in case of inno¬ cence, I am also for saving him ; if unconditionally and how¬ ever guilty he has been, they have asked you to commit per¬ jury. For though the ballot is secret, it will not be hidden from the gods. Most wisely was it seen by him that enacted the law of secret voting, that none of these men 1 will know which of you has obliged him, but the gods and the divine spirit will know who has voted iniquitously: from whom it is better for each of you to secure good hopes for himself and his children by giving a righteous and proper judgment, than to confer a secret and uncertain obligation upon these men, and to acquit a person who has given evidence against him¬ self. For what stronger witness, JEschines, can I produce, to prove your misconduct as embassador, than you against your¬ self? You that thought it necessary to involve in such a dreadful calamity the man who would have brought some of your deeds to light, certainly expected some heavy punish¬ ment yourself, should the people hear what you had done. This proceeding, if you are wise, will turn out to his own prejudice, not only on this account, that it is a flagrant indi¬ cation of what his acts as embassador have been, but because in conducting the accusation he used those arguments which stand good against him now: for surely the same principles, which you laid down when you prosecuted Timarchus, are available also for others against yourself. You then said to the jury—“ Demosthenes will defend him, and will arraign my conduct as embassador: and then, if he misleads you by - his speech, he will brag and go about saying—how ? what do 1 Tovtuv means here not only iEschines and his colleagues, but all criminals brought to the bar of justice. ON THE EMBASSY. 191 you think ? 1 I led the jurors right away from the question, and stole the case out of their hands.” Don’t yourself act thus. Confine your defense to the subject of your trial. When you were prosecuting him, then was the time for accusing and saying what you pleased. Again you recited before the jury, having no witness to bring in support of your charge against the accused— Rumor which many people noise abroad Not wholly dies: a goddess eke is she. 2 Well, -ZEschines; and all these people say that you have re¬ ceived money from the embassy; so that against you too, I should think, Rumor which many people noise abroad not wholly dies. For inasmuch as more accuse you than him, see how the matter stands. Timarchus even his neighbors did not all know; but of you embassadors there is no Greek or barbarian who does not say, that you have received money from the embassy. If rumor therefore is true, that of the 1 These words rcug-, tl\ which have puzzled the critics, are under¬ stood by most to be put in the mouth of Demosthenes. Perhaps the better way is to Understand them as referring to what precedes, thus: “how will he bragl what will he say? why, as follows.” 2 These lines are from Hesiod, Opera et Dies, 761. H^scliines, in the passage referred to (cont. Timarcli. 18), quotes also Homer and Euripi¬ des on the subject of Fame or Rumor. Compare the celebrated lines of Yirgil, JEneid IY. 173. Whether this goddess, the personification of common rumor or report, should in English be rendered Fame, as it more generally is, or Rumoi\ 1 have entertained some doubt: Fame is nearer in point of form to the Greek and Latin original; and it may be said that Rumor, derived from the Latin Rumor, can not so well be made feminine. But on the other hand, the meaning of our Fame is not so like the Fama of Virgil and Hesiod as Rumor is. And with respect to the gender, we have as much right to follow the French Rumeur as the Latin Rumor, or pei'liaps to exercise an arbitrary discretion upon such a matter. Shakspeare, no doubt, makes his Rumor a male personage, in the Introduction to Henry IY. Part 2, and one of a character more like Virgil’s than Hesiod’s deity. The lines are quite equal to Virgil’s. I make no apology for quoting some of them:— Open your ears ; for which of you will stop The vent of hearing, when loud Rumor speaks? I from the orient to the drooping west, Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold The acts commenced on this ball of earth. Upon my tongues continual slanders ride, The which in every language I pronounce, .» Stuffing the ears of men with false reports, ov<;. Properly, persons who wrote speeches either fo¬ rensic or epideictic, i. e. which turn on praise or censure, such as those of Isocrates. Such persons would probably introduce into their written speeches many far-fetched allusions and passages from the old poets, who were generally neglected in those stirring and active and there¬ fore unreading times. Hence the word would nearly get the meaning of our pedant . That it was used in an opprobrious sense (compare our pamphleteer) is stated by Thom. Mag. p. 580, and is attested by Plato, (Phiedr. p. 257,) which shows that XoyoypdQoc and oo — ded^upevog — < prjaac , after which one would, in the usual course of grammar, have expected knoiTjoas, instead of ovve^rj yeveodcu. But Shilleto well ob¬ serves that, “probably Demosthenes, at the outset of the sentence, in¬ tended to signify that Eubulus had caused the people, by the alterna¬ tive which he suggested, to pass the disgraceful measure ; yet he pru¬ dently thought proper to disguise this as he proceeded under the vague language, it so resulted, especially as he could then with more weight contrast the anti-Macedonic feeling which Eubulus had or pretended to have evinced, with his becoming reconciled to and advocating the Philippizing party.” 4 Moerocles seems to have been guilty of some extortion in getting money from the lessees of the Laurian mines; as to which see vol. i., Appendix II. 4 Cephisophon may have been a treasurer of some temple, raiiia f ON THE EMBASSY. 209 paid seven minas into the bank ; while persons who have received money, who confess it, who are caught in the fact, and proved to have done it on purpose to ruin your allies, these, instead of bringing to trial, you desire us to acquit? That the charges in this case are fearful, and require a deal of prudence and precaution, whereas what you prosecuted those men for were laughing matters, will appear from the following considerations:—There were persons in Elis who plundered the public? Very probably. Well: were any of those per¬ sons concerned in overthrowing the democracy there lately ? Not one. Again : while Olynthus existed, there were persons of the same kind ? I should think so. Did Olynthus fall through them? No. At Megara, again, think ye not there was a thief or two who pilfered the public moneys? Un¬ doubtedly ; and it has come to light. WTiich of them caused the events which have occurred there ? Not one. What sort of people then are they who commit these heavy crimes? The men who deem themselves of importance enough to be called friends and acquaintances of Philip,—men who covet command and are invested with civic dignity, and who con¬ sider they ought to be greater than the common people. Was not Perilaus tried lately at Megara 1 before the Three lepuv xpWutuv, and had the management of its revenues, or he may have been a mere collector. He would be required by law to pay cer¬ tain moneys in his custody into the bank within a given time; and be¬ ing a defaulter, though for a few days only, was liable to a fine or other penalty. 1 Philip’s attempt on Megara, which appears to have been made in, or just before, the year b.c. 343, is thus described by Thirlwall, History of Greece, vi. 15:— “ It seems to have been while he was still occupied with the affairs of Thessaly, or at least before he withdrew from the country, that he made an attempt in another quarter, which, if it had succeeded, would have brought him nearer by a great step to one of his principal objects. Megara was at this time, as it had probably never ceased to be, divided between rival factions, which however seem not to have been so turbu¬ lent as to prevent it from enjoying a high degree of prosperity, and there are indications that its form of government was not unhappily tempered. The old animosity against Athens had perhaps now in a great measure subsided: Philip indeed had his adherents; but there was a strong party which opposed them, and which looked to Athens for protection. The contending interests, however, seem not to have been exactly those of democracy and aristocracy or oligarchy. Philip’s leading partisans appear to have been some of the most powerful citizens, who hoped with his aid to rise to sovereign power, which they would have been content 210 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. Hundred, because he had gone to Philip; and did not Ptoeo- dorus, a man for wealth, birth, and reputation the first of the Megarians, come forward and beg him off, and again send him out to Philip; and afterward the one came with his mercenary troops, while the other was cooking up 1 matters in the city ? That is one example. There is nothing, nothing in the world, more to be guarded against than allowing any one to be exalted above the people. Don’t let me have men saved or destroyed at the pleasure of this or that individual; but whoever is saved by his actions, or the contrary, let him be entitled to the proper verdict at your hands. That is con¬ stitutional. Besides, many men have on occasions become powerful wfith you : Callistratus, again, Aristophon, Dio- phantus, others before them: but where did they each exer¬ cise their sway? In the popular assembly. In courts of justice no man up to the present day has ever had an au¬ thority greater than yourselves or the laws or your oaths. Then don’t suffer this man to have it now. To show you that it will be more reasonable to take such precaution than to hold under him. Ptoeodorus, the foremost man in Megara, in birth, wealth, and reputation, was, according to Demosthenes, at the head of a conspiracy for the purpose of placing the city in Philip’s hands, and had opened a correspondence with him, in which he employed another Megarian, Perilaus, as his agent. Perilaus was brought to trial for his unauthorized dealings with a foreign court, but was acquitted through the influence of Ptoeodorus, who sent him again to obtain a body of Macedonian troops, while he himself staid to prepare for their recep¬ tion at Megara. The plot appears to have been baffled by some unusu¬ ally vigorous measures of the Athenians. It is difficult to determine, whether an expedition which they made about this time to their frontier on the side of Drymus and Panactus was connected with these movements at Megara ; and equally uncertain, though perhaps more probable, that it was on this occasion Phocion was sent, at the request of their Megarian partisans, to guard the city. Though he could not secure it from treachery within, he took the most effectual precautions against a surprise from without: he fortified Nicsea, and again annex¬ ed it to the city by two long walls. However this may be, the at¬ tempt of Ptoeodorus failed, and Philip’s hopes in this quarter were for the time frustrated.” 1 In the original the literal expression is, “ cheese-making. “ The same metaphor is used by Aristophanes, and very likely it was common. So we are in the habit of saying familiarly, “ to hatch a plot,” “ to concoct,” “to dress up,” and the like. Pabst: so grosse Vcrwirrung anrichtete. Auger: “ intriguitp our lui.” Francis: “ had totally changed the civil constitution of his country ;” which is wide of the meaning. ON THE EMBASSY. 211 to put confidence in these men, I will read you an oracle of the gods, who always protect the commonwealth far better than her statesmen. Read the verses : [The Oracle.~\ You hear, O Athenians, what the gods admonish you. If now they have given you this response during a time of war, they mean that you should beware of your generals; for the generals are conductors of war: but if after the conclusion of peace, they mean your chief statesmen; for they have the lead, their counsels you follow, by them are you in danger of being deceived. And you are told by the oracle to hold the commonwealth together, so that all may have one mind, and not cause grati¬ fication to the enemy. Think ye now, O Athenians, tha,t the preserving, or the punishing, of a man who has done all this mischief would cause gratification to Philip? I think the preserving. The oracle however says, you should do your best to prevent the enemy rejoicing. So it exhorts all with one mind to punish those who have in any way been subser¬ vient to the enemy: Jupiter, Dione, all the gods. They that intend you evil are outside, their supporters are inside; the business of the former is to give bribes, of the latter to receive, and get off those who have received them. Besides, even by human reasoning one may see, that the most mischievous and dangerous of all things is, to suffer a leading statesman to become attached to those who have not the same objects with the people. Consider by what means Philip has become master of every thing, and by what means he has achieved the greatest of his works. By purchasing suc¬ cess from those who would sell it; by corrupting and excit¬ ing the ambition of leading statesmen: by such means. Both these however it is in your power, if you please, to render in¬ effective to-day: if to one class of men you will not listen, when they plead for people of this kind, but show that they have no authority with you (for now* they say they have au¬ thority) : and if you will punish him that has sold himself, and this shall be seen by all. With any man you might well be wroth, O Athenians, who had done such deeds, and sacrificed allies and friends and op¬ portunities, which make or mar the fortunes of every people, 212 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. but with none more strongly or more justly than the defers dant. A* man who took his place with the mistrusters of Philip — who first and singly discovered him to be the com¬ mon enemy of all the Greeks, and then deserted and turned traitor, and has suddenly become a supporter of Philip—can it be doubted that such a man deserves a thousand deaths? The truth of these statements he himself will not be able to gainsay. Who is it that brought Ischander to you in the beginning, whom he represented to have come here from the country’s friends in Arcadia ? Who cried out, that Philip was packing 1 Greece and Peloponnesus, while you were sleeping ? Who was it that made those fine long orations before the assembly, and read the decree of Miltiades and Themistocles, and the young men’s oath in the temple of Aglauros ? 2 Was it not this man? Who persuaded you to send embassies almost to the Red Sea, urging that Greece was plotted against by Philip, and that it became you to foresee it and not abandon the interests of the Greeks ? Was not the mover of the decree Eubulus, and the envoy to Peloponnesus the de¬ fendant Aeschines ? What he may have talked and harangued about when he got there, is best known to himself; but what he reported to you I am sure you all remember. Several times in his speech he called Philip a barbarian and a pest , 3 and told you the Arcadians were delighted that the Athenian commonwealth was now attending to her affairs and rousing herself. But what most of all had made him indignant, he said, — coming home he met Atrestidas on his way from Philip’s court, and there were about thirty women and chil¬ dren walking with him ; and he was astonished, and asked one of the travelers who the man was, and who the crowd • 1 ovGKEVu&cdai. Reiske: “ convasare, compilare, in manticam in- fercire, tanquam fures solent furta raptim auferre festinantes. Senten- tia est: alia Peloponnesi oppida ex aliis sibi devincire et in servitutem pertrahere.” Augerenvahisswfc.” Francis: “pillaging.” Perhaps it rather means “ packing against you,” as in the oration on the Cher¬ sonese, p. 91,— ovonevd&TaL irdvraq uvdpdrrovc kfi v/itdg. 2 Athenian youths, before they were enrolled in the register of cit¬ izens, underwent a scrutiny with regard to their birth and other mat¬ ters. If approved, they received a shield and lance, and took a solemn oath in the temple of Aglauros, daughter of Cecrops, by which they bound themselves to defend their country, to obey her laws, and re¬ spect all her civil and religious institutions. 3 So Pabst and Francis render dXdoTopa. Auger: “ fl^au.” ON THE EMBASSY. 213 that followed him; but when he heard that these were Olyn- thian captives, whom Atrestidas was bringing away as a pres¬ ent from Philip, he thought it shocking, and wept, and be¬ wailed the miserable condition of Greece, that she should re¬ gard such calamitous events with indifference. And he ad¬ vised you to send persons to Arcadia to denounce the agents of Philip; for he heard, he said, from his friends, that if the commonwealth would turn their attention to it and send an embassy, they would be punished. Such was then his lan¬ guage, honorable indeed, O Athenians, and worthy of the state. But after he had gone to Macedonia, and beheld this Philip, the enemy of himself and the Greeks, was it like or similar ? Very far from it. He said you were not to re¬ member your ancestors, not to talk of trophies or succor any one; and he was surprised at the men who advised you to consult with the Greeks about peace with Philip, as if any one else had to be persuaded on a question that concerned you alone ; and that Philip himself was (O Hercules!) a thorough Greek , 1 an eloquent speaker, a warm friend of Athens, and that there were some men in the city so unreasonable and per¬ verse, as not to be ashamed of abusing him and calling him a barbarian. Is it possible that the same man, after having made the former speeches, could have ventured to make these, without having been corrupted? But further; is there a man who, after having then execrated Atrestidas on account of the wo¬ men and children of the Olynthians, could have endured now to co-operate with Philocrates, who brought free-born Olyn- thian women hither for dishonor, and is so notorious for his abominable life, that I have no need to say any thing scan¬ dalous or offensive about him, but let me only say that Philoc¬ rates brought' women, you and the by-standers know all the rest, and feel pity, I am sure, for those poor unhappy creatures, whom JEschines pitied not, nor wept for Greece on their ac¬ count, that among an allied people they should be outraged by the embassadors. But he will shed tears for himself, such an embassador as 1 Auger: “le meilleur ami des Grecs.” And so Francis: “best af¬ fected to Greece.” But it rather has reference, I think, to the charac¬ ter and manners of Philip, and perhaps also to his parentage. Shilleto: “a most genuine Greek.” 214 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. he has been: perhaps he will bring forward his children and mount them up on the bar. But remember, ye men of the jury—against his children—that you had many friends and allies, whose children are wanderers, roaming about in beg¬ gary, having suffered cruel injuries through this man ; who are far more deserving of your compassion than the sons of such a malefactor and traitor; and that these men, by adding to the treaty the words “ and to his posterity,” have deprived your children even of their hopes. Against his own tears harden yourselves by reflecting, that you have in your power a man who bade you send accusers into Arcadia against the agents of Philip. Now then you need not send an embassy to Peloponnesus, or go a long journey, or incur traveling ex¬ penses, but only advance each of you up to the bar here* and give your righteous and just verdict for your country against a man, who, (O heaven and earth!) after having de¬ claimed, as I told you in the outset, about Marathon, Salamis, battles, and trophies, all of a sudden, when he had set foot in Macedonia, used the very opposite language — that you should not remember your ancestors, not talk of trophies, not succor any one, not deliberate in conjunction with the Greeks, but should almost dismantle your city walls. Surely more disgraceful language has never at any period of time been spoken among you. For what Greek or barbarian is there so stupid, so uninformed, so bitter an enemy of our state, who, if the question were asked—“ Tell me, of this present land and country of Greece is there a part which would have had the name, or been occupied by the Greeks who now possess it, if the heroes of Marathon and Salamis, our ancestors, had not enacted those feats of valor on their behalf?”—there is not one, I am certain, who would not answer, “ No; it must all have been taken by the barbarians!” Persons that even an enemy would not rob of their praise and honor, are you their descendants, I say, forbidden to remember by JEschines, for the sake of his own pelf? And observe, other advantages are not shared in by the dead, but praise for glorious actions is the peculiar property of those who have died in achieving it; for then even envy opposes them no longer; and the defendant, for depriving them of this, deserves now to be deprived of his rank, and you will do well to inflict this punishment upon him on behalf of your ancestors. But by 215 ON THE EMBASSY. such language, you miscreant, while of the deeds of our ancestors you made spoil and havoc with your tongue, you ruined all our affairs. And out of all this you are a land- owner and become a considerable personage. For here again : Before he had wronged the state so grievously, he acknowl¬ edged that he had been a clerk and was under obligation to you for electing him, and he behaved himself with decency; but since he has wrought such infinite mischief, he has drawn up his eyebrows, and if any one says, “ the ex-clerk -ZEschines,” he is at once his enemy, and says he has been slandered ; and he traverses the market with his robe down to his ankles, walking as stately as Pythocles, puffing out his cheeks, one of the friends and acquaintances of Philip for you,—that’s what he is now,—one of those that would be rid of the people, and regard the present establishment as a raging sea : 1 he that formerly worshiped the dining-hall ! 2 Let me now recapitulate to you, in what manner Philip outmanoeuvred you by getting these abominable men to assist him. It is well worth your while to examine and look into the whole artifice. At first when he wanted peace, his do¬ minions being pillaged by corsairs, and his ports having been closed so that he could enjoy none of their advantages, he sent those gaen who made such friendly declarations in his name, Neoptolemus, Aristodemus, Ctesiphon ; but after we embas¬ sadors had been with him, he engaged the defendant’s services directly, to second and support the beastly Philocrates, and to overpower us whose intentions were honest; and lie composed a letter to you, through which he mainly expected to obtain peace. Yet even this did not enable him to do any thing important against you without destroying the Phocians ; and that was not easy ; for his affairs had been brought as it were by accident to such a critical point, that either it was impos- 1 Literally: “storm and madness.” Francis: “confusion and mad¬ ness.” Pabst: ein wildes Getummel unci sinnlose Raserei. See ante, p. 158. Compare also Psalm lxv. 7 : “Who stilletli the raging of the sea: and the noise of his waves, and the madness of the people.” And Shakspeare, Coriolanus, Act III. Scene 1 :— -Will you hence Before the tag return ? whose rage doth rend Like interrupted waters, and o’erbear What they are used to bear. * See ante, p. 130. 216 THE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. sible for him to accomplish any of his objects, or he must commit falsehood and perjury, and have all men, Greeks and barbarians, witnesses of his baseness. For should he accept the Phocians as allies, and take the oaths to them in conjunc¬ tion with you, it became necessary at once to break his oaths to the Thessalians and Thebans, the latter of whom he had sworn to assist in subjugating Bceotia, the former in restoring the Pylasan congress. Should he refuse to accept them, (as in fact he did refuse,) he thought you would not suffer him to pass, but would send forces to Thermopylae, as, but for be¬ ing overreached, you w r ould have done, and in that case he reckoned it would be impossible to pass. This indeed there was no need for him to be informed by others; he had his own testimony to the fact: for the first time when he van¬ quished the Phocians, and overthrew their mercenary troops and their chieftain and general Onomarchus, when no people in the world, Greek or barbarian, succored the Phocians but you, so far from passing the strait or accomplishing any of his objects by the passage, he could not even approach it. He was certain therefore, I take it, that now when Thessaly was quarreling with him,—the Pherseans for example refused to join his march,—when the Thebans were getting the worst and had lost a battle, and a trophy had been erected over them, it was impossible to pass, if you sent forces,^or to attempt it with impunity, unless he had recourse to some artifice. 11 How then shall I escape open falsehood, and effect all my objects without the imputation of perjury ? How ? In this way—if I can find some Athenian citizens to deceive the Athenians ; for that disgrace will not devolve upon me.” Therefore his embassadors gave you notice, that Philip would not accept the Phocians for allies; but these men explained it to the people thus—that it was not proper for Philip openly to accept the Phocians for allies, on account of the Thebans and Thessalians; but if he got things into his hands and obtained the peace, he would then do exactly what we should now desire him to agree to. By such promises and lures he obtained peace from you, excluding the Phocians ; but he had next to prevent your sending succor to Thermopylae, for the chance of which even then your fifty galleys were lying at anchor, so that, if Philip advanced, you might oppose him. “ Well? what contrivance shall I have again about this ?” ON THE EMBASSY. 217 To deprive you of your opportunities, and bring matters sud¬ denly upon you , 1 so that, even if you wished, you should not be able to march from home. It was managed by these men accordingly, it appears. I, as you have heard several times, was unable to depart earlier, and though I hired a vessel, I was prevented from setting sail. But it was necessary also that the Phocians should put confidence in Philip, and volun¬ tarily surrender themselves, so that no delay might intervene, and no hostile decree come from you. “Well then; it shall be reported by the Athenian embassadors, that the Phocians are to be saved, so that even those who mistrust me will deliver themselves up, relying on the embassadors: the Athe¬ nians themselves I will send for, that they, believing all their objects to be secured, may pass no adverse vote; and these men shall carry such reports and assurances from me, that un¬ der no circumstances will they be induced to stir.” In this manner and by such contrivances, through men doomed themselves to destruction, was every thing brought to ruin; for immediately, instead of seeing Thespiae and Plataea re-established, you heard that Orchomenus and Coronea were enslaved; instead of Thebes being humbled and her pride and insolence abated, the fortifications of your allies the Phocians were being razed to the ground, the persons razing them were the Thebans, who by AEschines in his speech had been scattered into villages. Instead of Euboea being given to you as a compensation for Amphipolis, Philip is even es¬ tablishing places in Euboea to attack you from, and is con¬ tinually forming designs upon Geraestus and Megara. Instead 1 So it is well explained by Reiske in his Index, under Icpioruvai ,— “repente admovere, immittere, utcopias, quibus eum opprimas.” 'A ya- yovras refers not to any particular persons, as the Athenian embassadors, but generally to Philip and all his party—“that they should bring,” &c.; as Pabst has it: Man wird machen miissen , dass Ihr zum Handeln keine Zeit mehr jindet , und die Sache so leiten miissen dass er plbtzlich Euchuber den Hals kommt; in which version however the last clause deviates a little from the original. Schaefer properly says the sentence is resolvable into dyayelv uipvu tu TTpuy/zara nal bTucTf/oai. Shilleto is wrong in supposing that ^iXitt'kov could be understood after ETuoTijoai. He translates the passage—“ that they (the Athenian envoys) should rob you of your times and opportunities of action, and all on a sudden bring on affairs, and place Philip at their head.” Francis had fallen into a similar error, rendering it, “ and proper persons must be ap¬ pointed to conduct and suddenly bring it to such a conclusion,” tjv upLOTElg, ovg lK?.rjpuaev nd?.oc. Herodotus, viii. 36, speaks of tov irpo(f>7jTeu. Was he the chief member of the council ? K 2 226 APPENDIX I. world, and held from the earliest times in the highest veneration. It was consulted on the most important occasions, both for political pur¬ poses, as on questions of war and peace, the establishment of laws, the institution of religious ceremonies, the founding of colonies, and the like, and also for advice in the concerns of private life. 1 Its origin is necessarily obscure. It is said that a vapor, issuing from the well of Cassotis, intoxicated those that approached it, and threw them into delirium. The discovery was made by some shepherds, whose flocks straying near the spot had been seized with convulsions. It was then found that human beings were similarly affected, and that, while the fit was on them, they received a miraculous power of prophetic vision and speech. This led to the idea of securing the ben¬ efit of the divine agency, which produced such miraculous effects, by establishing a permanent oracle on the spot. A temple was built accordingly: the chasm from which the vapor ascended was exactly in the centre: a tripod was placed over it; on this sat the priestess and inhaled the sacred smoke, under whose influence she poured forth the supernatural sounds inspired by Apollo. 2 1 Colonies were rarely founded without the sanction of Apollo. Cal¬ limachus says, in his hymn :— fyoifiog yap del 'KoXtecai (fuljjSei K Ti^ofievaiq, avrdg <5e de/LteiXia olj3og vtyatvei. Instances of consulting the oracle before making war, or taking other decisive measures, abound in Herodotus, Thucydides, and other ancient historians. The cases of Lycurgus and Croesus are familiar. The Cor- cyrseans offer to refer their dispute about Epidamnus to the arbitration of the Delphian oracle. (Thucydides, i. 28.) Apollo commands the Lacedaemonians to remove the sepulchre of Pausanias^and erect statues to him in the temple of Pallas. (Thucydides, i. 134.) Many examples occur of private men consulting the god. To consult him however for a wicked purpose was a dangerous experiment. The general be* lief on that subject is illustrated by the story of the Spartan Glaucus, who inquired whether it would be safe to refuse restoration of a deposit, and was punished by extirpation of his race. Herodotus, vi. 86. Ju¬ venal, Sat. xiii. 199. Spartano cuidam respondit Pythia vates, Ilaud impunitum quondam fore, quod dubitaret Depositum retinere, et fraudem jure tueri Jurando : quaerebat enim quae numinis esset Mens, et an hoc illi facinus suaderet Apollo. Reddidit ergo metu, non moribus, et tamen omnem Vocem adyti dignam templo veramque probavit, Extinctus tot& pariter cum gente domoque, Et quamvis longa deductis gente propinquis. 3 Pausanias, x. 24, 7. Strabo, ix. 419. Diodorus, xvi. 26. As to the ancient legend of Apollo, his choice of the oracular seat, his killing of THE SACRED WAR, 227 The priestess, or Pythia, as she was called, was a native of Delphi, and chosen from a humble family. She was anciently a girl; but one having been seduced by a young Thessalian, it was determined by the Delphians that, for the future, no priestess should be ap¬ pointed under the age of fifty, though she was always to be dressed in the garb of a maiden. As the importance of the oracle increased, it became necessary to appoint two and even three women to per¬ form the prophetic functions. For these they were duly prepared by a three days’ fast, by bathing in the holy spring of Castaly, and other religious rites. The due observance of such rites was seen to by the Delphian managers, to whom the business of the oracle was confided. It has been supposed, that the priestess frequently acted under their dictation in delivering the responses; in later times, when powerful states made a tool of the oracle, this was very frequently the case ; but to suppose that it was an ordinary occurrence in the early times, would be inconsistent with the received traditions of history, as well as with probability. In the great multitude of instances in which the god was consulted, the Delphians had no interest in practicing deception; while they had an interest, which in the early ages must generally have been paramount to all other motives, in maintaining the .reputation of the oracle for truth and wisdom. The priestess was usually, from either physical or mental causes, or both, excited to a species of frenzy; and sometimes even died in convulsions after her prophetic labors. We can hardly believe that her madness was habitually feigned, and it is not com¬ patible with a system of craft on the part of the Pythia or her employers. 1 the serpent that guarded it, the origin of the names Pytho and Delphi, &c.; see the Homeric Hymn to Apollo, and also Pausanias, x. 6, 3. Compare Strabo, ix. 422. 1 Plutarch, de Defectu Oracul. 51. The general respect in which the Delphian oracle was held by the Grecian world inclines one to believe in some superhuman agency, whether of a divine or of an evil spirit. Many of the responses were (no doubt) expressed with designed ambi¬ guity ; but the well attested truthfulness of others can not be set down to chance. Strabo agrees with Herodotus as to the character of the oracle. He calls it dxlJEvtiecraTov tuv ndvrov, (ix. 419, 422.) Cicero in his first book de Divinatione (c. 19) urges in favor of the oracle, that it never could have been so celebrated but for its veracity. Admitting its decline in later times, he says, “ Ut igitur nunc minori gloria est, quia minus oraculorum veritas excellit, sic turn, nisi summd veritate, in tantd glorid non fuisset.” He suggests as a possible cause of its decline, that the inspiring vapor may have disappeared : “ Potest vis ilia terrse, quae mentem Pythiae divino afflatu concitabat, evanuisse vetustate, ut quos- dam exaruisse amnes aut in alium cursum contortos et deflexos vide- mus.” The decline of the oracle after the Christian era, which Milton has so beautifully touched upon in his Christmas hymn, favors the no- 228 APPENDIX I. Certain days in every month were appointed for consulting the ora¬ cle, to which people came from every state of Greece. The Delphians regulated the order of consultation, which was generally determined by lot; but sometimes, as a mark of honor or favor, they granted precedency to particular states, as for example, to Croesus, to Sparta, to Athens, and afterwards to Philip of Macedon. Sometimes also they granted exemption from payment of the usual fees. 1 Delphi stood pretty nearly in the centre of Greece, a position highly favorable for the oracle. 2 The temple was built on rising ground in the highest part of the city, the front (after its reconstruc¬ tion, b.c. 548) being of Parian marble. The sacred precinct was adorned with a multitude of beautiful statues and sculptures, pre¬ sented by the different states of Greece. 3 Gifts of all kinds, ingots of gold and silver, vases, bowls, statues, shields, and other orna¬ ments, were sent by kings and people, as well as by private individ¬ uals, from Greece, Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, the iEgsean isles, and Asia Minor; particular cells or compartments being appropriated for their reception. 4 Even in Homer’s time Delphi was celebrated for its riches. 5 These were continually augmented till the period of the second Persian invasion, when Xerxes, having received accurate intelli¬ gence of the accumulated treasures, marched to Delphi for the ex- tion of demoniacal agency. Lucan expresses the feelings of the most pious heathens, when he says :— Non ullo ssecula dono Nostra carent majore DeCim, quam Delphica sedes Quod siluit. 1 Euripides,. Ion, 421. iEschylus, Eumenid. 32. Demosthenes, 3 Philipp. 119. De Fals. Leg. 446. Herodotus, i. 64, and Schweighmu- ser’s note. Plutarch in Yit. Pericl. 21, Vit. Alexand. 14. Alexander, when the priestess demurred about the time of consultation, dragged her by force into the temple ; upon which she exclaimed, “ My son, thou art invincible and he said there was no further need to question the god. 3 Hence called yrjg dialog. Strabo, ix. 419. The allusion to this by the poets are frequent. Ex. gr. Euripides, Orest. 591. 'Opcic ; ’Atto/IAcjv, of pecopcpdlovg sdpa? " vaiuv jSporoloL cropa vi/xet ca^icrarov. 3 Pausanias, x. 8, 9. The following chapters contain a long enumera¬ tion of what he had seen. Herodotus, v. 62. A Herodotus, i. 14, 50, 51. Strabo, ix. 421. 6 Iliad, ix. 404. Ov6’ oca 1 aivog ovduc u(j)7]Topog kvTog cepyei $ol/3ov ’Atto^ovoc TLvdol evi Trerpijeccri, Sophocles calls it Tro?ivxpvaov HvOuvoc. CEdipus Tyr. 151. THE SACRED WAR. 229 press purpose of pillage. 1 , After his defeat Apollo shared with the other gods in the spoil of the invader. 2 The importance of Delphi was yet further increased by the insti¬ tution of the Pythian games, and by its having been at a still earlier period chosen as one of the seats of the Amphictyonic council. The nature and functions of this council are so intimately connected with the subject before us, that I must stop to explain them. It is related by ancient historians, that Amphictyon, the son of Deucalion, founded the institution which bears his name, and the im¬ portance of which was in course of time so greatly enlarged as to have been called a general council or diet of all Greece. 3 Modern writ¬ ers consider Amphictyon to be a fictitious personage, invented by mythologists, and deriving his name from the very council which he is supposed to have founded, and which really signifies (according to the etymology of the word) 4 an association of neighboring peo¬ ple for some common purpose, whether of mutual defense, inter¬ course, or sacrifice. The habits of the ancient Greeks inclined them to form associations of this kind, especially those, of a religious character; and that many such existed, and were called Amphicty- ones, we are distinctly informed; for example, one in the island Calauria, one at Onchestus in Boeotia, and the more celebrated one of Delos. But that which held its meetings at Delphi and Ther¬ mopylae acquired so much greater a celebrity than all the rest, as to be specially called the Amphictyonic assembly. 5 Twelve different people or tribes united to form this association; Boeotians, Dorians, Ionians, Thessalians, Perrhsebians, Magnetes, (Etaeans, Phthiots, Malians, Locrians, Phocians, Dolopians. 6 Such, gathered from the somewhat varying accounts of different authors, is considered to be the most probable enumeration of its members. 1 Herodotus, vii. 35. 2 Herodotus, viii. 121; ix. 81. Delphi, like other temples, was greatly enriched by the spoils of war, as appears from a multitude of cases mentioned by ancient authors. Compare Herodotus, vii. 132; viii. 27. Thucydides, ii. 84; iv. 134. Xenophon, Hellen. iii. c. 3, s. 1. Diodorus, xii. 29 ; xiv. 93, where it is mentioned that the Romans sent to Delphi a tithe of the spoils of Veii. 8 So Cicero calls it, De Inventione, ii. 23. “ Accusantur apud Am- phictyonas, id est, apud commune Graeciae concilium.” In the Amphicty¬ onic decree cited in Demosthenes de Coron. 198, it is called to kolvov tuv 'EK kyvuv avvidpiov. 4 ’A iKbiKTLovzq. See Pindar, Isthm. iv. 13. How the vowel came to be changed, we can not tell. 5 Pausanias, x. 8. Strabo, ix. 429. Herodotus, vii. 200. Thirlwall, Gr. Hist. i. 373. Grote, ii. 321. Archaeological Dictionary, Title Am- phictyones. 6 Thirlwall, (i. 377,) thinks that the Dolopians were finally supplant¬ ed by the Delphians, who appear in another list. 230 APPENDIX I. They met twice a year; in the spring at Delphi, in the autumn at the temple of Ceres in Thermopylae, near to the town of Anthela. Each tribe sent deputies to the congress, called Pylagoroe and Hier- omnemones. The former attended and spoke in the debates, and voted for their respective tribes, each of whom had two votes. The latter were persons of a sacerdotal character, whose functions were principally executive, and related to the sacrifices and religious observances, though they seem also to have attended the debates and assisted the Pylagorse, but without the right of voting. From Athens there were sent three Pylagorse, annually elected by the people, and one Hieromnemon, chosen by lot. 1 2 It appears both from iEschines and Demosthenes, that besides the ordinary con¬ gress of deputies, which sat in the temple or sacred building, there was occasionally convened a sort of popular Amphictyonic assem¬ bly, composed not only of the Pylagorse and Hieromnemons, but also of the inhabitants of the place, and such strangers as had come to worship or consult the Deity. 3 The list of tribes indicates that it was anciently a local rather than a national confederacy. Peloponnesus was altogether exclud¬ ed ; for the Dorians, at the institution of the council, were simply the Dorians under Mount (Eta, not the conquering race who at a later period comprised the most warlike states of Greece. These states afterwards became Amphictyonic, by virtue of their Dorian origin, as Athens did by virtue of its Ionic. Arcadia, Elis, and Achaia, however, at no time belonged to the confederacy; neither did iEtolia, or Acarnania. Another thing to be remarked is the preponderance of Greeks north of Thermopylae, and the power thereby given to the Thessa¬ lians ; a circumstance which became of great moment in the struggle with Philip of Macedon. Thessaly, 3 in its widest sense included the whole district bounded on the north by Olympus and the Cam- bunian range of mountains, on the east by the HCgaean sea, on the south and west by Mounts (Eta and Pindus. Thus considered, it 1 Aristophanes, Nubes, 624. The office of Hieromnemon was deemed a very honorable one (See Demosthenes cont. Timocr. 747), and the bet¬ ter opinion is, that it was held for a longer period than one year, and perhaps for life. See the Archseol. Diet, title Amphictyones. 2 iEschines, cont. Ctesiph. 71. De Fals. Leg. 48. Demosthenes, de Coron. 278. Who are the cvvedpoi, mentioned in the Amphictyonic de¬ crees in Demosthenes, is uncertain; but perhaps it means the Hierom¬ nemons, who sat as assessors with the Pylagorse, to suggest and advise, (see p. 276), and are said even in a loose way (p. 277) iprjtyLcacOaL. By the decree it was resolved, etceWelv tovq nvAayopovg Kal roik avvEdpovg, and by the showing of Demosthenes, the Hieromnemons did walk over the district in question. 3 The description of Thessaly occupies the fifth chapter of the ninth book of Straba THE SACRED WAR. 231 comprehends half of the Amphictyonic tribes; but the Thessalians, strictly so called, occupied only a portion of this district, the re¬ mainder being held by other races, more or less subject or sub¬ ordinate to them. The Perrhaebians dwelt between the river Peneus and Mount Olympus. The Magnetes on the coast of the iEgaean, under Mounts Ossa and Pelion: their country was called Magnesia. The Achaean Phthiots occupied the plain beneath Mount Othrys, stretching from thence in a south-easterly direction as far as the Pagasaean bay, upon which was the town of Halus. The Malians were between Phthiotis and Thermopylae, giving name to the Mahan bay ; in their country were the cities of Anticyra and Trachis; and afterwards Heraclea was founded by the Lacedaemo¬ nians. 1 West of the Malians were the (Etaeans, occupying the north¬ ern slopes of Mount (Eta: they included the JEnianes, whom Pausanias enumerates as one of the Amphictyonic people. Dolopia w-as to the north-east of Mount Othrys, and stretched beyond Pin- dus as far as the river Achelous. The people strictly called Thessali inhabited chiefly the central plain between Mounts Pindus, Olympus, Ossa, Pelion, and Othrys. Their chief cities were Larissa, Pharsalus, Crannon, and Pherse. Originally they came from Thesprotia in Epirus, and after subduing a jfelasgic or iEolian race, whom they found in occupation, they established themselves in their new country as a sort of dominant aristocracy. The conquered people were reduced to the condition of serfs, and were called Penestae; 2 being bound to cultivate the land, and follow their masters to battle when required. The Thes¬ salians gradually extended their power over the circumjacent tribes; and, could they have been united and under a firm government, would have become formidable to the southern states of Greece: but they had no organized system of government, and the feuds between.the great families prevented any union taking place, ex¬ cept on particular occasions, and for short periods. The ancient quadruple division of Thessaly, which Philip revived for his own purposes, was probably established at a time when the Thessalians had arrived at a considerable height of power. The four districts were called Thessaliotis, Histiseotis, Pelasgiotis, and Phthiotis; of which the first comprised the central plain, the second the territory of the Perrhaebians and the north-western parts, the third the east- ‘ Thucydides, ii. 92. They hoped that it would give them the com¬ mand of Thermopylae, and the means of making a descent upon the northern coast of Euboea. 2 The word is either derived from irevta, poverty ; or, according to another account, is a corruption of peveoTcu, from ptvcj',' because they were permanently attached to the soil, and could not, like slaves, be sold or sent away. Dionysius, Antiq. Rom. ii. 9. Athenaeus, vi. 264. 232 APPENDIX I. era coast, and the fourth the country of the Achaean Phthiots al¬ ready described . 1 Another thing to be noticed is, that Amphictyonic membership belonged not to cities, but to tribes or races, each of whom had the same number of votes, however great, or however small; so that, after the great expansion of the Ionic and Doric races, the right of representation in the Amphictyonic congress was shared by Athens and Sparta with the numerous communities which had sprung out of those races respectively. It is supposed that the different cities of one tribe took their turns of sending representatives, according to some arrangement of which we have no particular information. It is probable that a leading and powerful state would gradually as¬ sume to itself the rights of the whole tribe; yet still its constitutional power in the congress would be limited to the original number of votes; and Athens or Sparta could only acquire a preponderating weight among the Amphictyons through the influence which they exerted over the other constituent tribes. To such influence is partly to be ascribed the increasing importance of the Amphictyonic body, and its growth from a mere local association into the sem¬ blance of an Hellenic diet. The sanctity of the Delphian temple gave an additional lustre to its meetings . 2 The oath anciently taken by the members of the league was to the following effect:—“ That they would not destroy any city of the Amphictyonic tribes; that they would not cut of their springs of water either in peace or war; that they would turn their arms against any people who did such things, and destroy their cities; that, if any one committed sacrilege against the god, or formed, or was privy to, any design to injure the temple, they would exert themselves with hand, foot, tongue, and all their, might, to punish" him .” 3 History furnishes us with a few examples in which the Amphic¬ tyons at an early period interposed in the affairs of Greece, to vin¬ dicate national rights or public justice, or to maintain the honor of Apollo. Thus, when the conductors of a procession to Delphi were insulted by some Megarians, the Amphictyons passed sentence on the offenders . 4 When the Dolopians Scyrus, who had long been addicted to piracy, seized and imprisoned some Thessalian mer¬ chants who put into their port, and the merchants escaping preferred their complaint to the Amphictyons, they condemned the islanders 1 Strabo, ix. 430. Diodorus, iv. 67. Herodotus, vii. 129, 176. Thu¬ cydides, i. 2; ii. 22; iv. 78. Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 1. Grote’s His¬ tory of Greece, ii. 367. 3 The meeting at Delphi, as well as that at Thermopylae, was called 7j Uv?~.aia, the Pylcean meeting , a circumstance tending to show the greater antiquity of the latter. See Grote, ii. 328. 3 ^Eschines, De Fals. Leg. 43. 4 Plutarch, Gr. Quaest. 69. THE SACRED WAR. 233 to pay a fine. The guilty people, rather than pay the fine, chose to surrender the island to Cimon, who took advantage of the occa¬ sion to annex it to the dominion of Athens. 1 2 At the close of the Persian war, the Amphictyons offered a reward for Ephialtes who betrayed the pass over the mountains to Xerxes. 3 They erected a monument to Leonidas. 3 After the burning of the Delphian tem¬ ple, b.c. 548, we find them intrusted with the task of rebuilding it, and the Alcmasonids taking the contract from them for three hun¬ dred talents. 4 They claimed the right, supposed to be derived from their earliest institution, of sitting in judgment upon disputes be¬ tween Amphictyonic cities; a right which it must have been diffi¬ cult to exercise, except over the less powerful of their members. Traces of such a jurisdiction however are to be found. 5 * The most memorable instance of Amphictyonic action in the early times is that known by the name of the first Sacred war, which ter¬ minated in the destruction of the city of Crissa, and afforded a pre¬ cedent for the punishment of the Phocians and Locrians two or three centuries after. The Crissaeans were charged with taking extortionate tolls from the visitors who came to Delphi by sea from the western parts of Greece, or from Italy and Sicily, and who came across the Corinthian gulf into the Crisssean harbor. They were charged (according to another account) with having encroached upon the land of Apollo, and with having committed outrages upon some Phocian and Argive women returning from the temple. Perhaps all these charges were mixed together.® War was declared by the Amphictyons, at the instigation (according to Plutarch) 7 of Solon the Athenian. Clisthenes, king of Sicyon, was chosen to conduct the war, in which the Athenians took an active part, under the command either of Solon himself or of Alcmseon, and the Thessalians under Eurylochus. The Crissaeans were besieged, but they made an obstinate resistance, and the war, like that of Troy, is said to have lasted ten years. It was declared by the oracle, that Crissa would never be taken, until the waves washed the territories of 1 Plutarch in Yit. Cimon. 8. Thucydides, i. 98. 2 Herodotus, vii. 213. 3 Herodotus, 228. 4 Herodotus, ii. 180; v. 62; Strabo, ix. 421; Pausanias, x. 5. The temple built by the Amphictyons was said to be the third. 8 Strabo, ix. 420. Demosthenes de Coron. 271. The suit there re¬ ferred to was probably an Amphictyonic suit. Compare the same ora¬ tion, p. 277. 0 They are stated with vague generality by Aeschines, Cont. Ctes. 68. It is probable, that the Delphians, who owed their prosperity to the donations of visitors, were jealous of any thing which diverted that source of profit into another channel. 7 In the life of Solon. He professes to follow Aristotle’s treatise on the victors at the Pythian games. 234 APPENDIX I.' Delphi. Solon advised, that the way to fulfill the oracle was to con¬ secrate to Apollo all the land of the Crissaeans. This was done; the besiegers solemnly vowed that the Crissaean land should be given to Apollo, and should for ever lie waste: soon after this the city was taken by stratagem. Solon diverted the stream of the Plistus, and after poisoning the waters with the roots of hellebore, suffered them to return to their former channel; the besieged drank them with avidity and miserably perished. Thus Crissa fell, in the year b.c. 585. The victors performed their vow, and after razing the city to the ground, turned the whole of its domain into a wil¬ derness. The harbor was given to the Delphians, who now became masters of the whole plain from Parnassus to the sea. 1 To commemorate this victory, the Amphictyons, enriched by the spoil of the conquered city, established the Pythian games, which thenceforth were celebrated quadriennially in the third year of every Olympic period. There had been anciently, established by the Delphians themselves, an octennial musical festival, in one of which it was said the poet Thamyris had obtained the prize. This was enlarged into a more comprehensive one, including not only competition in music and poetry, exhibitions of art in painting and sculpture, but also gymnastic contests, with foot, horse, and chariot races, after the model of the Olympic. These were not indeed es¬ tablished all at once, but with additions in successive periods: the chariot race was introduced in the second Pythiad, when Clisthenes of Sicyon was the victor: a part of the Crissaean plain was con¬ verted into the race-course. At the same time the prizes (which were at first awarded as in the old musical contests) were abolished, and the victor’s meed was thenceforth a simple wreath of laurel; no less efficacious than the Olympian olive to excite the emulation of competitors, striving for glory before the eyes of assembled Greece. The games were under the immediate superintendence of the Amphictyonic deputies. 2 1 Pausanias, x. 37. Strabo, ix. 418. iEschines, Cont. Ctes. 69. Athenaeus, xiii. 660. Polyaenus, vi. 13. 2 Pausanias, x. 7, 33. Strabo, ix. 421. Archaeological Dictionary, title Pythia. The course is called the Crissaean Plain by Sophocles, Electra, 729. 7cuv c5’ ETTLimTiaro N avayiov Kpiouiov ltttukC)v nedov. The Pythian games were open to all the Greeks, not only to the mem¬ bers of the Amphictyonic association: an iEtolian is mentioned in the same passage as one of the competitors, v. 704. Whether the games were celebrated in the spring or the autumn, has been a contested point. Boeckh is for the spring : Clinton and Grote are for the autumn. See Grote’s History of Greece, iv. 86. The surprise of the Persian on hearing that the Greek athletes con¬ tended for an olive garland is well described by Herodotus, viii. 26. THE SACRED WAH 235 Of the history of the Phocians little is known till just before the second Persian invasion. We learn that they had much difficulty in maintaining their independence against the Thessalians, who, after subduing most of the tribes north of Mount (Eta, endeavored to push their conquests southward. To check their incursions, the Phocians had anciently, at a time when Thermopylae belonged to them, closed up its western entrance with a wall, which, when prop¬ erly guarded, was deemed a complete barrier against an enemy advancing from the Malian side. The pass had two gates or open¬ ings ; one where the wall was built, which opened into the road from Anthela to Trachis, giving room for a single wagon only to enter; another, equally narrow, which opened about a mile to the east just above the town of Alpeni. The space between the two gates was considerably wider, and contained hot springs, salt or sulphurous, which gave to the pass the name of Thermopylae, or Hot Gates.' The Phocians, besides blocking up the entrance, endeavored to make the road impassable by turning into it the water of the mineral springs. These precautions however were rendered of no avail by the discovery of a new road; which, commencing near Trachis, and taking a westerly course up the gorge of the river Asopus, ascend¬ ed the mountain by a track called Anoptea, then turned eastward and descended to Alpeni. The Trachinians having revealed this road to the Thessalians, the pass ceased to be an invincible barrier, and the wall soon afterwards was neglected or abandoned. It was probably owing to this, that the Phocians lost the territory, which was after¬ wards acquired by the Epicnemidian Locrians. Certain it is, that they became exposed to invasion from the north, and were reduced to rely on their own valor for their safety. 1 2 We have no particulars of the wars carried on between them and the Thessalians, until not many years before the Persian invasion, when a Thessalian army crossed the Locrian frontier, and were defeated by a stratagem at Hyampolis. The Phocians, dreading their superiority in cavalry, put into the ground a quantity of pots covered with loose earth; the horses charging over these were lamed, and their riders overthrown and slaughtered. To avenge this disaster, the Thessalians entered Phocis with an immense force collected from all their confederate cities. The Phocians terrified by their numbers, and further dis¬ heartened by the loss of a detachment whom they had sent to recon¬ noitre the enemy, made a huge funeral pile, and bringing together all their women and children, their gold, silver, and other valuables, and the images of their gods, gave them in charge to thirty of their countrymen, with orders, in case they should be defeated, to kill the 1 Thermopylae was the name given by the Greeks in general; Pylae, by the neighbors and surrounding people. Herodotus, vii. 201. Strabo, ix. 428. 2 Herodotus, vii. 176, 199, 200, 215, 216. 236 APPENDIX I. women and children, and bum their bodies together with all the property on the funeral pile, then to kill themselves or rush upon the swords of the enemy. Having given such order, they marched J,o meet the Thessalians, and fought with such desperation, that they gained a great victory and delivered their country. From this Pho- cian desperation became a proverb . 1 Herodotus and Pausanias, from whom we pick up these scraps of history, mention also a successful night-attack made upon the Thessalian camp by a select body of Phocians, having first whitened their faces and shields with chalk, to distinguish them from the enemy. According to Herodotus, the PhOcians had first been driven to the fastnessess of Parnassus. Pausanias relates, that the Phocians in their alarm consulted the Delphian oracle, which returned a mysterious answer, that Apollo would cause a mortal to encounter an immortal, that he would give victory to both, but more complete victory to the mortal. This was understood to be fulfilled after the final battle, in which the Thessalians chose for their watchword Itonian Pallas, the Phocians their Eponymous hero, Phocus. To show their gratitude, the Phocians sent to Delphi statues of Apollo and their own commanders, including the prophet Tellias of Elis, under whose counsel they had acted. After the battle of Thermopylae the Thessalians had their revenge. They were at first opposed to Xerxes, notwithstanding that the Aleuadae had invited him into Greece; and, while he was preparing to cross the Hellespont, they sent envoys to Peloponnesus, urging*that troops should be brought to guard the passes of Olympus, and prof¬ fering their assistance. Themistocles and Euaenetus sailed with this force to Halus, from whence they marched across Thessaly, and joined by the Thessalian cavalry occupied the defiles of Temper being informed however, that their position could easily be turned by the enemy, they re-embarked their troops and sailed home. The Thessalians then, finding that they could have no support from the southern Greeks, tendered their submission to Xerxes, in which they were followed by the Perrhaebians, Magnetes, and other northern tribes, and also by the Dorians, Locrians, and Boeotians excepting Thespiae and Plataea. The Greeks determined on defending Ther¬ mopylae, which Leonidas with an advanced body was sent to occupy, whilst the fleet sailed to Artemisium, on the north of the Euboean channel, from which point they could freely communicate with Le¬ onidas, and prevent the Persians landing troops in his rear . 2 Leonidas, arriving at Thermopylae, invited the Phocians and the Opuntian Locrians to join him. They both complied; the Phocians joining him with a thousand men, the Opuntian Locrians with their 1 Herodotus, viii. 27, 28. Pausanias, x 1. 2 Herodotus, vii. 6, 172, 173, 174, 175. THE SACRED WAR. 237 whole force. 1 He set to work immediately to repair the ancient wall; but hearing now for the first time, that there was another road over the mountains, he sent the Phocians, at their own request, to defend it, while with the remainder of his forces he kept his sta¬ tion in the pass. Most of the Greeks were struck with terror at the approaching multitudes of the enemy, and desired to retreat to the isthmus; it was with some difficulty, and chiefly owing to the remonstrances of the Phocians and Locrians, anxious for the safety of their own countries, that they were induced to remain at Ther¬ mopylae. Xerxes, having marched through Macedonia and Thes¬ saly, arrived in the Malian territory, and encamped at Trachis, two miles from the pass. After two days fighting, in which the Persians suffered prodigious loss, Xerxes learned from the Trachinians the existence of the mountain road, and dispatched Hydarnes with a body of Persians (who were called the Immortals) to march by night over the cliff and fall upon the rear of Leonidas. The Per¬ sians, under the guidance of Ephialtes the Trachinian, marched all night, and at daybreak had mounted to the highest part of the rocky road, and were heard by the Phocians, wffio grasped their arms and prepared for battle; but soon, overwhelmed by the arrows of so numerous a host, they fled to the brow of the cliff, where they awaited the enemy with the intention of selling their lives dearly. Hydarnes, not caring to attack the Phocians, pursued his march and descended the mountain. The Greeks, hearing of his advance, had just time to retire from their perilous situation, where Leonidas and his devoted band preferred to remain and sac¬ rifice themselves for the honor of their country. 2 Xerxes, advancing from Thermopylae, was reinforced by an addition of Greek auxiliaries, the Malians, Dorians, Locrians, and Boeotians, who now joined him with all their troops, excepting (as before) the people of Thespiae and Plataea. 3 The Locrians would , probably have joined him at Thermopylae, for they had engaged to seize the pass for him, but had been prevented by the arrival of Leonidas. 4 The Phocians, notwithstanding the advance of so numerous an army, still refused submission. A message of a singu¬ lar kind was sent to them by the Thessalians, stating that they (the Thessalians) had great influence with Xerxes, and that it depended on them whether the Phocians should be reduced to slavery or otherwise; that they were willing to forget past injuries, and, if the Phocians would give them fifty talents, they would undertake to 1 HavoTpaTirj. (Herodotus, vii. 203.) This means their whole force of heavy armed troops. The Opuntiau Locrians, as well as the Pho¬ cians, were armed in this fashion. Pausanias, i. 23. 2 Herodotus, vii. 201, 207, 208, 211, 213—23. 2 Herodotus, viii. 66. 4 Diodorus, ad. 4. 238 APPENDIX I. avert the tempest that was about to fall upon them. The Phocians spurned this proposal. Herodotus says, they sided with the Greeks purely out of hatred to the Thessalians; that, if the Thessalians had been on the other side, the Phocians would have been with the Mede. There seems however scarcely any ground for at¬ tributing their conduct to such a motive. The answer which the Phocians returned was, that they would give .no money, that they were at liberty to Medise as well as the Thessalians, if they chose; but they would not consent to betray the cause of Greece . 1 The Thessalians, on receiving this answer, conducted the barba¬ rian army into Phocis, entering it from the north by a narrow strip of Doris which separates it from Mount (Eta, and commenced ravaging the rich valley of the Cephisus. The Phocian people every where fled before them. Some took refuge in the heights of Parnassus, on a ridge of rocks called the Tithorea, above the city of Neon. The greater part found shelter at Amphissa in Ozolian Lo- cris. Meanwhile the Persians laid waste the whole country, plun¬ dering and destroying all in their way, and setting fire to the cities and the temples. Fifteen of the principal cities, including Drymus, Charadra, Tethronium, Amphicsea, Neon, Elatea, Hyampolis, Para- potamii, Abse with its oracular temple, and Panopeus, were'burned to the ground . 2 A division of the army was sent to Delphi, with special orders to seize the treasures of the temple. The Delphians in alarm inquired of the oracle, whether they should bury their treasures, or carry them away into another land; Apollo assured them, that he was able to defend his own without their assistance. They then left their city, seeking refuge on the mountains, in the Corycian cave, or at Amphissa; their wives and children they sent over to Achaia. Sixty men only remained, with the chief-priest 3 Aceratus. The barbarians advanced, but hardly had they reached the temple of Pallas, which stood in front of the Phoebean sanctuary, when their progress was arrested by dreadful prodigies; a burst of thunder, the rolling of two immense crags from Parnassus, which struck down several of their host, and a war-cry issuing from the shrine of Pallas. Smitten with sudden panic, they turned and fled; the Delphians at that moment rushed upon them and completed the rout, assisted (as the surviving Persians themselves reported) by two superhuman figures in panoply, who never ceased pursuing and slaughtering them till they reached Bceotia. The Delphians declared these to be their own native heroes, Phylacus and Autonous, who had portions of ground consecrated to them in .the neighborhood of the temple. 1 Herodotus, viii. 29, 30. 3 Herodotus, viii. 31, 32, 33, 35. 3 See ante, page 225, note 4, THE SACRED WAR. 239 Thus did Apollo fulfill his promise, and vindicate the sanctity of the oracle . 1 After this, it appears, a part of the Phocian people, those probably whose cities had been spared, submitted with reluctance to Xerxes ; the rest maintained themselves in the mountains, from which they made incursions from time to time against the Persian army. A thousand Phocians however were sent to join Mardonius. They came so tardily, that Mardonius, to mark his displeasure, or to in¬ timidate them for the future, or perhaps at first with a more serious intention, ordered their troop to be drawn up in a plain, and sur¬ rounded them with his numerous cavalry. The Phocians, supposing they were doomed to destruction, formed in a square, and with firm countenance awaited the attack. The horsemen rode up with lifted javelins, making a feint to charge, but as suddenly they wheeled round and retreated. Mardonius applauded the Phocians for the courage which they had shown, and assured them, if they behaved themselves well in the ensuing campaign, they would be rewarded by the king. At Plataea they were stationed with the Thebans and other Greek allies of Xerxes, and in the battle were opposed to the Athenians; but all, except the Thebans, fled without striking a blow, and Pausanias indeed states, that the Phocians deserted in battle to the Greeks . 2 Of the spoils of the battle of Salamis the choicest part was sent to Delphi, and devoted to the construction of a colossal statue. The united Greeks inquired of the god, whether he was content with their offerings; and he replied, that he was satisfied with those of the other Greeks, but looked for a special gift from the iEginetans, to whom the palm of valor had been awarded; they sent him ac¬ cordingly three golden stars fixed on a brazen mast . 3 At the close of the war a tithe of the spoil was given to Apollo, and out of it was made a golden tripod, placed by the Delphians on a three-headed brazen serpent, which endured to the time of Pausanias. Shares were assigned also to the Olympian Jupiter and Isthmian Neptune . 4 A circumstance is related by Plutarch in the life of Aristides, which proves the peculiar veneration in which the Delphian sanctuary was held by the Greeks. Soon after the battle of Platsea the oracle directed that an altar should be raised on the Plataean ground to Jupiter the Deliverer; but, as the fires in the country had been polluted by the barbarians, it commanded them to be extinguished, 1 Herodotus, viii. 36—39 ; who represents that the two crags were shown to him in the sacred grove of Pallas Prongea. Compare Pausa¬ nias, x. 23. 2 Herodotus, ix. It, 31, 6t. Pausanias, x. 2. 8 Herodotus, viii. 121, 122. 4 Herodotus, ix. 81. Pausanias, x. 13. Diodorus, xi. 33. Thucydi¬ des, iii. 5t. 240 APPENDIX L and no sacrifice to be offered, till fire was brought from the hearth of Apollo. To comply with this injunction, Euchidas, a Plataean, ran in one day from Plataea to Delphi and back, carrying with him the sacred fire, and at the moment of his return dropped down dead with exhaustion. He was rewarded for his act of piety with a monument in the temple of Diana. 1 A congress of the Amphictyons was held somewhere about this time, at which divers resolutions were passed touching the events of the war; among others, to offer a reward for Ephialtes, and decree a monument to Leonidas, as I have already mentioned. It was moved by the Lacedaemonians, that the Greeks who had joined Xerxes should be expelled from the Amphictyonic council; but this proposal was rejected by the deputies, under the advice of Themis- tocles, who feared that, if the Thessalians, Thebans, and so many other members were removed from the council, it would fall entirely under the influence of Sparta. 2 In the long period which elapsed between the Persian and the second Sacred War the Phocians interfered but little in the general affairs of Greece; they were forced from time to time into alliances with the more powerful states, Athens, Sparta, or Thebes, in whose wars they played but a subordinate part. To recover their power at Delphi; was a thing which they still aimed at, but were never able fully to accomplish, owing to the interference of Sparta. In the year 457 b.c. they invaded the country of the Dorians, and took one or two of their cities; but the Lacedaemonians marching against them with a large Peloponnesian force defeated them in battle, and compelled them to restore their conquest. 3 After the victory of (Enophyta, won in the following year by the Athenians under My- ronides over the Boeotians, not only the whole of Bceotia, but Pho- cis also and Opuntian Locris, fell into the power of the Athenians, and furnished them with auxiliary troops in an expedition which they made against Pharsalus in Thessaly. 4 • Just at this period Athens had acquired a vast accession of strength as a land as well as a naval power, and the Phocians by their connection with her were enabled, it seems, to become masters of Delphi; for, in the year 448 b.c. it became necessary for the La¬ cedaemonians to send an army into Phocis, to commence a sort of sacred war, in which they got possession of the temple and delivered it up to the Delphians; but no sooner had they retired, than the Athenians marched into the country and restored the temple to the Phocians. 5 This state of things however was of short duration; for 1 Plutarch, in Yit. Aristid. 20. 2 Plutarch, in Yit. Themistocl. 20. 3 Thucydides, i. 107. Diodorus, xi. 79. 4 Thucydides, i. 108, 111. Diodorus, xi. 81, 82, 83. 6 Thucydides, i. 112. THE SACRED WAR. 241 in the next year the Athenians suffered the calamitous defeat at Coronea, by which they lost Boeotia and the whole of their power in the northern parts of G-reece; and in two years after the thirty years truce was concluded between them and the Lacedaemonians. 1 * Nine years later we find the Lacedaemonians consulting the Del¬ phian oracle, as to the prospect of success in a war with Athens, - and the god replying, that, if they carried it on with all their might, they would get the victory, and he would himself assist them: which may seem to indicate that Spartan influence was then re¬ established at Delphi. 3 The Corinthian speaker in the congress of allies at Sparta suggests, that for the purpose of equipping a fleet they could borrow money from Delphi and Olympia. 3 At the breaking out of the war, the Phocians are in alliance with the Pelo- ponnesians, and together with the Boeotians and Locrians furnish, a contingent of cavalry. 4 Their old enemies the Thessalians are not classed among the regular allies of Athens, though the great mass of the people were friendly to her, and succors of Thessalian horse were occasionally sent to the Athenians; but many of the nobles in Thessaly favored the Lacedaemonians, and they furnished assistance to Brasidas upon his march to Thrace. 5 At the truce for a year concluded between the Spartans and Athenians, in the ninth year of the Peloponnesian war, the first articles of their convention were the following: 6 1 Thucydides, i. 113, 115. Diodorus, xii. 6, 7. * Thucydides, i. 118. 8 Thucydides, i. 121. 4 Thucydides, ii. 9. Diodorus, xii. 42. But the Ozolian Locriana were allied with Athens. Thucydides, iii. 95, 101. 6 Thucydides, ii. 22; iv. 78; v. 13. Compare Demosthenes, Ilepl SwruZeoSj 173. The division of parties among the Thessalians may account for their so often changing sides even in battle. Thucydides, l. 107. Diodorus, xv. 11 ; xviii. 12. 6 Thucydides, iv. 118, where Haack correctly observes, that the first clause refers solely to the Lacedaemonians and their allies, by whom the privilege of access to Delphi was a concession made to Athens. The Athenians were by the war excluded generally from the continent of Greece, and unable either to consult the oracle, or attend the Pythian games. This they sorely felt, and therefore in the peace that followed, we find them expressly stipulating for liberty to all to attend the pub¬ lic games. The grand display made by the Athenians, especially Alci- biades, at the Olympic festival, which was celebrated in the eleventh year of the war, is particularly noticed by Plutarch in his life of that extraordinary man. Compare Thucydides, vi. 16. G rote’s History 4 of Greece, vil 74, note. Whether any particular offenders are alluded to by the rove ufiucovv- rag in the clause of the truce, has been a subject of question. It is not improbable that the Athenians may have charged their adversaries with Vol. II.— L 242 APPENDIX I. 11 With respect to the temple and oracle of the Pythian Apollo, we are content that all people who please may use them safely and fearlessly, according to the national customs. The Lacedaemonians and their allies who are present consent to this, and declare that they will send heralds and persuade the Boeotians and Phocians, if . they can. With respect to the treasures of the god, we will take measures for the discovery of all offenders, both we and you, right¬ eously and honestly, according to the customs of our countries, and the rest who agree, according to the customs of their countries re¬ spectively.” , V At the peace of Nicias, concluded in the ensuing year, the first articles were as follows: 1 “ With respect to the national temples, it is agreed that all people who please may sacrifice, and visit them, and consult the oracle, and attend the festivals, according to the customs of their country, trav¬ eling fearlessly both by sea and land. The temple and sanctuary of the Delphian Apollo, and Delphi, shall be subject to their own laws, their own taxation, and their own judicature, in regard both to persons and land belonging to them, according to their ancient customs.” From the above clauses we may perceive the great importance attached by the leading states of Greece to Delphi and its oracle, to the Pythian and other national festivals, and their anxiety to secure free access to them for all the Greeks. We may notice also, that at this period every thing is done by Athens or Lacedaemon; the rest are all absorbed into the alliance of one or other of those cities; no national congress decides any thing; the Amphictyons are never even mentioned. Diodorus relates that in the year b.c. 418, during the interval of the general peace, a war broke out between the Phocians and Locrians, and that a battle was fought in which more than a thousand of the Locrians were slain; 2 this is not mentioned by Thucydides, but the fact is not therefore to be doubted. That there was a feud between the Phocians and the Opuntian as well as Ozolian Locrians, w r hich led at a later period to important consequences, is abundantly clear. Jealousies between neighbors in Greece, about some disputed taking some of the sacred property, and that this clause was inserted to quiet them. 1 Thucydides, v. 18. It is scarcely possible to translate accurately the word lepov , which signifies not only the sacred edifice, but all the precinct and ground consecrated to the god, including often an exten¬ sive, walk or grove. Naof is the building only. See Valckanaer and Schweighaeuser ad Herod, vi. 19. The Delphians had their boundaries fixed, when they were definitely separated from the Phocians. (Strabo, ix. 423.) 2 Diodorus, xii. 80. He does not say which Locrians. THE SACRED WAR. 243 territory, or for other causes, were only too common: thus the Phocians hated not only the Locrians, but the Boeotians; while towards the Athenians they had friendly feelings, and were drawn into the Peloponnesian alliance by compulsion. 1 During the blockade of Athens, when the allies debated whether mercy should be shown to the vanquished, and many, especially the Corinthians and Thebans, pressed for their destruction, the Phocians voted on the merciful side of the question, which was carried, the Lacedaemonians having strongly pronounced themselves in its favor. 2 In the year b.c. 359, a new combination was formed among the states of Greece. Athens, Thebes, Corinth, and Argos were at the head of a league against Lacedaemon; contrived originally by the satrap Tithraustes, who sent money to Greece, in order to excite a war and withdraw Agesilaus from Asia. Certain leading men in Thebes, Corinth, and Argos, acpepted the Persian gold, and pro¬ ceeded at once to perform the required service, in which they found not much difficulty; for even at Thebes and Corinth the ancient feeling of attachment to Sparta had for some time past been ex¬ changed for one of distrust and jealousy. 3 The immediate cause of war was a proceeding of the Theban statesmen, Androclidas, Ismenias, and Galaxidorus, who, wishing to throw the odium of breaking peace upon the Lacedaemonians, contrived to raise a quarrel between the Phocians and Opuntian 4 Locrians, which they expected would lead to Spartan interference. They persuaded the Locrians to commit a trespass upon some land which was the subject of dispute between them and their neighbors. To punish this, the Phocians invaded Locris, and carried off a large quantity of plunder. Androclidas and his party then urged their contrymen to assist the Locrians; and accordingly the Thebans marched into Phocis, and ravaged the country. The Phocians sent to Sparta for succor, which was readily granted; and Lysander was sent to Phocis, with orders to assemble the forces of all the allies in that neighborhood, namely, the Phocians; CEtseans, Heracleots, Malians, and iEnianians, and lead them to Haliartus in Boeotia, where the king Pausanias, who was to follow with the Peloponnesian troops and take the chief command, appointed to meet him on a given day. Lysander as¬ sembled the allies and marched into Boeotia, where he rendered an 1 Thucydides, iii. 95, 101. Xenophon, Hellen. iii. c. 5, s. 3. 3 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 361. He mentions this as a current report at Athens. Nor is it at all inconsistent with the accoupt of Xen¬ ophon, Hellen. ii. c. 2, s. 19, 20, though he does not state that the ques¬ tion was formally put to the vote. 3 Xenophon, Hellen. iii. c. 5, ss. 1, 2. Plutarch, in Yit. Lysand. 27 ; in Vit. Artaxerx. 20. 4 Pausanias, iii. 9, says it was the Amphissian Locrians ; but prob¬ ably he confounds this with subsequent events. 244 APPENDIX I important service by detaching Orchomenus from the Theban con¬ federacy, but afterwards, making a rash attack upon Haliartus before the arrival of Pausanias, he was defeated and slain. The Phocian and other allies dispersed. Pausanias arrived soon after; but the Thebans being reinforced by an Athenian army under Thrasybulus, he entered into a convention and returned home; for which act he was banished from Sparta, and died in exile. 1 Soon after this a congress was held at Corinth, to consider what measures should be taken against Sparta, and it was determined to send embassies to the different states of Greece, to excite them against her. A message came to them from Medius, chief of the Alcuadae of Larissa, requesting their aid against Lycophron, the despot of Pherae, who was supported by the Lacedaemonians. Two thousand of the allies under the command of the Theban Ismenias were sent into Thessaly; with whose assistance Medius took the city of Pharsalus, then held by a Lacedaemonian garrison; after which Ismenias with a force of Boeotians and Argives surprised the Trachinian Heraclea. 2 and, after putting to the sword the Lace¬ daemonians whom he found in that city, delivered it up to the ancient inhabitants, whom he brought back from exile, strengthen¬ ing them with a garrison of Argives. He then persuaded the iEni- anians and Athamanians to change sides, and collecting an army of about six thousand men, prepared to take revenge on the Phocians. They, under the conduct of Lacisthenes a Laconian, marched into Locris to meet him, but were defeated with a loss of nearly a thou¬ sand men: Ismenias himself lost half that number; and the Phocians returned home without further molestation. 3 The aspect of things was changed upon the return of Agesilaus from Asia. That general, having crossed the Hellespont, marched ‘ Xenophon, Hellen. iii. c. 5, ss. 3—7, 17—25. The Thebans, expect¬ ing the Spartan invasion, send to Athens for succor. The speech of the Theban embassador, and the reply made, occur ih sections 8—16. Com¬ pare Diodorus, xiv. 81. 3 This city, though a pet colony of Lacedaemon, had never prospered. The Thessalians and mountaiueers of (Eta, who considered it was forti¬ fied against them, continually annoyed and made war upon the new settlers, till they reduced it to a very scanty population. The misgov- ernment of the Lacedaemonian officers contributed to its ruin. In the twelfth year of the Peloponnesian war, it was in such a state of weak¬ ness, that the Boeotians took possession of it, for fear the Athenians might do the same, and they dismissed the Lacedaemonian governor. This however gave great offense at Sparta. (See Thucydides, iii. 92, 93, 100 ; v. 51, 52.) In the year b.c. 399, the Lacedaemonians had taken strong measures to re-establish their power at Heraclea, and driven from their homes large numbers of the mountaineers who were opposed to them. (Diodorus, xiv. 38,) * Diodorus, xiv. 82. THE SACRED WAR. 245 \ through Thrace and Macedonia into Thessaly. There he encountered a large body of Thessalian horse, chiefly those of Larissa, Crannon, Scotussa, and Pharsalus, who, being in close alliance with the Boeotians, gathered round him to dispute his passage. Unsupported by infantry, they would not venture to join in close combat with the heavy-armed veterans of the Spartan, but hovered on his rear, and distressed him by frequent charges, till at length Agesilaus by a successful manoeuvre attacked and put them to the rout. He then pursued his march through Phthiotis, and passed the strait of Ther¬ mopylae. 1 Joined hy the troops of Phocis and Orchomenus, and by a reinforcement from Peloponnesus, he met the united army of his opponents, consisting of Boeotians, Athenians, Argives, Corinthians, iEnianians, Euboeans, and Locrians, at Coronea. The victory won in this field was purchased with hard fighting. Agesilaus severely wounded withdrew to Delphi, where he offered up a tithe of his spoils /being no less than a hundred talents) to Apollo: meanwhile has lieutenant Gylis made an irruption into Locris, and plundered the country without opposition till towards the evening, when the Locrians, occupying some high ground by which the enemy had to return, fell upon their rear, and assailing them with missiles from the heights, slew both Gylis himself and many of his officers and soldiers. The army of Agesilaus was soon afterwards disbanded, and he sailed to Sparta. 2 The scene of war was afterwards removed to Peloponnesus, and the Lacedaemonians, being occupied nearer home, had not leisure'to invade Boeotia or Attica. 3 The war continued eight years, from b.c. 395 to b.c. 387, and was terminated by the peace of Antalcidas. 4 By this it was stipulated that the Greek states should be indepen¬ dent; an arrangement which virtually secured the leadership to Sparta; for she was constituted guardian of the peace, and remained at the head of a great alliance, keeping also her governors, or Har- mostae, in a great number of cities, while Athens had no subjects left her but the small islands of Lemnos, Imbrus, and Sycrus; and Thebes was entirely deprived of her sovereignty over the Boeotian cities. At first the Thebans demurred to accept the peace with that condition, and insisted on taking the oath in the name of all the Boeotians; but the threat of a war, in which they would be isolated from all their allies, compelled them to accept the terms dictated by Sparta and the Persian king. The Spartans were especially rejoiced at the humiliation of Thebes, their views with respect to ‘ Xenophon, Hellen. iv. c. 3, ss. 1—9. Diodorus, xiv. 83. Plutarch, in Vit. Agesil. 16. 2 Xenophon, Hellen. iv. c. 3, ss. 15—23; c. iv. s. 1. Diodorus, xiv. 84. Plutarch, in Vit. Agesil. 19. 3 Xenophon, Hellen. iv. c, 7, s. 2. 4 Diodorus, xiv. 86. 246 APPENDIX I. that city having been entirely changed since the end of the Pelopon¬ nesian war. 1 The Spartans were the first to violate the conditions of that very peace which they so earnestly promoted, by their attack upon Man- tinea, whose walls they demolished, and whose citizens they dis¬ persed into villages. 2 But their most signal violation of the treaty, as well as of international faith and law, was the seizure of the Cad- mea in the year b.c. 382, which brought a speedy retribution upon themselves, and led to a total change in the position and prospects of the other Greek states. 3 Of the events which followed I can make but cursory mention. The Thebans three years afterwards expel the Spartan garrison, and Sparta declares war, which however she does not prosecute with her accustomed activity. The Athenians, with the instinctive impulse which prompted them so often to assist the weak against the strong (an impulse both of policy and gener¬ osity), support their neighbors in the apparently unequal contest; until, after a seven years’ war, the Thebans not only succeed in re¬ pulsing the invader, but become strong enough to reconquer the Boeotian towns, two of which, Thespise and Plataea, they raze to the ground, and expel the inhabitants. Immediately after this, the Athenians make peace on liberal terms with Sparta, and Thebes is left to fight single-handed. The battle of Leucta proved, contrary to the previous opinion of the Greeks, that Thebes was a match, or more than a match, for her rival in military prowess, and transferred to her that pre-eminence as a land power which had so long exclusively belonged to Sparta. The breaking np of the old Peloponnesian al¬ liance, the Theban invasion of Laconia, the foundation of Messene and Megalopolis, were the rapid and most important consequences of this victory. 4 This period was marked not only by the display of an extraordi¬ nary martial spirit and energy on the part of the Thebans, but by a great improvement in military tactics and organization, due to the genius of Epaminondas. His chief aim in battle seems to have been that which has been pursued with success by generals in modern times; namely, to concentrate his efforts upon some vital and deci¬ sive point, and at that point to make his attack with a numerous force of the choicest troops; a system which often gives the advan- 1 Xenophon, Hellen. v. c. 1, ss. 31—36. Sixteen years after, the Thebans preferred fighting Sparta and her allies alone to accepting such terms ; but then Epaminondas was their counselor. 3 Xenophon, Hellen. v. c. 2, ss. 1—7. Diodorus, xv. 12. 3 Xenophon, Hellen. v. c. 4, s. 1. Diodorus, xv. 1, 20. 4 See my observations in the argument to the oration for the Megalo- politans, i. 204. Compare Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 3, 4. Diodorus, xv. 56, 59, 62. Pausanias, vi. 12; viii, 27 ; ix. 13, 14. Dinarchus, c. Dem. 99. THE SACRED WAR. 247 tage of superior numbers to an army less numerous on the whole than the adversary. The institution of the Sacred Band—a select body of three hundred men of the best families, intimately connected by ties of friendship, animated by the same spirit, and trained to act together as one man in battle—had a good effect in exciting emula¬ tion and setting an example to the rest of the army. This band was maintained in the Cadmea at the public cost. The whole body of citizens composing the army were by constant exercises inured to the discipline of war; and their fine appearance and martial bearing, both in the camp and in the field, excited general admiration. The leadership of Greece, thus transferred from Sparta to Thebes, may be considered to have been held by her for about ten years, from the battle of Leuctra to that of Mantinea, after which she de¬ clined. 1 Meanwhile Athens had profited by the rupture between Sparta and Thebes, and by the dissatisfaction which the harsh measures of Sparta had excited in Greece, to put herself at the head of a new confederacy, including a great number of her old alhes. Chios and Byzantium, Rhodes and Mitylene, were the first to join her; others soon followed: the alliance was formed upon an equitable basis; each member of it was to be independent, and have an equal vote in the congress, which was held at Athens. The Athenians applied them¬ selves vigorously to the augmentation of their navy, and the battle of Naxos, b.c. 376, made her again mistress of the sea. The Lace¬ daemonians, making peace with Athens, b.c. 371, were content to withdraw their governors from the towns which they had so long kept in subjection, and to grant to the Greek states in reality that independence of which the peace of Antalcidas had given them but the name. 3 The further humiliation of Sparta, consequent upon the battle of Leuctra, revived in the minds of the Athenians their ancient jeal¬ ousies of Thebes, and alarmed them also, for fear the balance of power should incline too much in her favor. This again brought them into connection with Lacedsemon, and they conceived at one time the idea that they might step into her place as protectors of the 1 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, s. 12 ; vii. c. 5, ss. 12, 23, 24. Diodorus, xv. 55, 85, 88. Plutarch, in Yit. Pelopid. 18, 19. He states that Gor- gidas, who first established the Sacred Band, distributed them among the different ranks ; but Pelopidas, who proved their valor at Tegyra, where they fought together, ever afterwards kept them united, and charged at their head in the most difficult and dangerous enterprises. This battle of Tegyra, he says, taught the Spartans, that it was not the Eurotas that made men brave, but bravery was the produce of all countries. * Diodorus, xv. 28, 29, 34. Xenophon, Hellen. v. c. 4, bb. 61— 66; vi. c. 3, 8. 18. 248 APPEXDIX I. Peloponnesian allies; a scheme not destined to' be realized. The junction of these two states however greatly contributed to check the ambitious efforts of the Thebans, who, after the battle of Man- tinea, and the irreparable loss of their great general and statesman, Epaminondas, found that they had only depressed their enemies without being able to maintain their own position as the chiefs of a great Hellenic confederacy. Athens, with her naval strength, her insular alliance, and increasing commercial resources, was after the battle of Mantinea unquestionably the first city in Greece. 1 The Phocians, during the first eight years of the war with Thebes, remained faithful to the Spartan alliance. They accompanied the Lacedaemonian armies in the campaigns of Agesilaus and Cleombro- tus, and fought for them at Leuctra. In the year following the battle of Tegyra, that is, b.c. 374, the Thebans, having reduced the Boeotian towns, carried their arms into Phocis; a measure which (according to Xenophon) caused offence to Athens, on account of her ancient connection with that country. Cleombrotus arrived with succors, and for the time the Thebans retreated; butfafter the battle of Leuctra they were in a condition to persuade or compel almost all their neighbors, except the Athenians, to join them. Xenophon says, the Phocians became their subjects; Diodorus, their friends. These different terms may perhaps represent the same thing; or it may be, the mild and liberal policy of Epaminondas had prevailed upon the Phocians to fall into his views. At all events they, with the Euboeans, Locrians, Acarnanians, Heracleots, Malians, and Thes¬ salians, formed a part of the army with which that general for the first time invaded Laconia, b.c. 369. Yet on his last expedition, before the battle of Mantinea, b.c. 362, the Phocians refused to fol¬ low him, alleging that by the terms of their treaty they were bound to defend the Thebans, if attacked, but n<3t to join them in offensive war. 2 The Thessalians had made but little advance, either in power or in general estimation, among the Greeks, owing chiefly to their, irregular government and want of union. Unfaithful to their foreign-alliances, they were not more steady among themselves. A licentious aristoc¬ racy, devoted to the pleasures of the table and riotous amusements, took no thought to improve the condition of their own dependents, much less to promote the welfare of their own common country. 3 1 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 19, 20 ; c. 5, ss. 2, 3, 33—49. De. mosthenes, Olynth. iii. 36. 2 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 1, s. 1 ; c. 2, s. 1 ; c. 3, s. 1; c. 5, s. 23; vii. c. 5, s. 4. Diodorus, xv. 31, 53, 58, 85. 3 Isocrates, Epist. ad Philipp, ii. 410. Athenseus, vi. p. 260. De¬ mosthenes, Olynth. i. 15, says they were utuotci tyvcrei nal del nuoiv uv - GpuTvoic. Again, De Coron. 240, ol kcctuttwctoi GerraAoi Kal (ivaiadrjToi Qyfiatoi. The Aleuadce were the most intelligent and refiW They THE SACRED WA.R 249 Commanding their various hordes of retainers, 1 they broke out from time to time into dissension and war with each other. A few great families, such as the Aleuadae of Larissa, the Scopadse of Phar- salus and Crannon, obtained by their wealth and influence a political power, which extended itself more or less over the adjacent people. Occasionally some eminent man among these families was, either with their consent, or by some other means, invested with a sort of despotic authority under the title of Tagus. Thus, we have seen, Medius was the chief of the Aleuadse at Larissa. 2 In early times, as we gather from the speech (to be noticed presently) of Polydamas, a Tagus was appointed for the whole of united Thessaly, who, having a large army and national revenue at his disposal, became a very formidable potentate. The jealousy of the nobles, and their love of rude independence, prevented any such authority being permanently established. At Pherao we find that a tyranny , that is, an unconsti¬ tutional sovereignty assumed without the consent of the people, pre¬ vailed for a considerable time. At the close of the Peloponnesian war that city was governed by Lycophron, who formed the design of reducing all Thessaly under his dominion, and defeated with great slaughter the Larissacans and other Thessalians who opposed him. 3 This is the same Lycophron who was the ally of Sparta, and against whom the Boeotians and their allies sent succors to Medius, as before mentioned. Xenophon relates, that Aristippus of Larissa, being a take the lead in putting down the tyranny at Pherse Diodorus, xvi. 14. Plato, in the beginning of the Meno, speaks of them as having been instructed by the Sophist Gorgias. He was also entertained by Jason. See Pausamas, vi. 17 ; and compare Isocrates, IJepi ’AvtcSooeuc, 166; Cicero, Orator. 52. The Pharsalians were the most luxurious and idle * people in Thessaly, according to Theopompus, apud Athenaeum, xii, 527. 1 The Penestae. See ante, p. 231. They sometimes revolted, like the Helots of Laconia. See Xenophon, Hellen. ii. c. 3, s. 36. Memorab. i. c. 2, s. 24. 2 Diodorus, xiv. 82. He makes a distinction between the constitu¬ tional authority of Medius Swaarevovrog rfjg A aoioorjc, and that of Lycrophon rdv (pepuv ropawov. Herodotus calls the Aleuadae Qeaoa- Tariq \3aaDfieq. (vii. 6.) Orestes, whom the Athenians endeavored to restore, is called BaaDevg. (Thucydides, i. 111.) 'The term is used vaguely to denote the quasi-regal power exercised by the members of these noble families, either jointly or singly, in those parts of Thessaly which ac¬ knowledged their sway. Compare Pindar, Pyth. x. 8. Theocritus, Idyll, xvi. 34. The Aleuadae had complete ascendency in Thessaly, after the second Persian invasion. Leotychidas the Spartan was sent to punish them for the assistance they had rendered to Xerxes, but was bribed by them to withdraw his troops, when he had the opportunity of conquering the whole country. (Herodotus, vi. 7 2. Pausanias, iii. 7.) The word TagUs signified Marshal or Director , and was perhaps a mill tary title. * Xenophon, Hellen. ii. c. 3, s. 4, with Schneider’s note. 250 APPENDIX I. friend of Cyrus, obtained from him the loan of four thousand soldiers with pay for six months, to assist him against an opposing faction in his own city, and that Cyrus requested him not to make up his quarrel without first consulting him. A portion of these soldiers, under the command of Meno, wiere sent back to Cyrus, and marched with him against his brother Artaxerxes. 1 Whether the disturbances which Aristippus desired to quell were, as Schneider thinks, con¬ nected with the designs of Lycophron, or arose merely out of the domestic quarrels of Larissa, we can not determine. Lycophron was succeeded by his son Jason, a man whose history deserves particular attention. Inheriting his father’s ambition, but with greater vigor and capacity, he was enabled to accomplish the scheme, which Lycophron had formed, of uniting all Thessaly under his dominion. Connecting himself with Amyntas, king of Mace¬ donia, and Alcetas, king of Epirus, he conceived the idea, (at. least after the battle of Leuctra,) of seizing the vacant leadership of Greece, with he considered that the Lacedaemonians had irretriev¬ ably lost, the Thebans were not competent to hold, and no other power was prepared to strive for. The character of his designs, and the circumstances which favored them, are so vividly set forth in the statement of Polydamas at Sparta, related by Xenophon, that I can not do better than give it in the words of that historian. 2 In the year b.c. 374, about two years before the battle of Leuctra, Polydamas of Pharsalus presented himse'lf to the authorities at Sparta, and requested an audience. He was a man of high reputation throughout all Thessaly, and so esteemed by the Pharsalians for his honor and integrity, that in a time of civil broil they put their cita¬ del into his keeping, and intrusted him with the receipt of their revenues, out of which he was to expend a fixed sum upon the public worship and the general administration. This duty he faithfully discharged, maintaining a garrison in the citadel, defraying all the expenses of government, and accounting every year for what moneys he received, If there was a deficiency, he made it up out of his own private purse, and repaid himself when there was a sur¬ plus. He was in general given to hospitality and magnificence in the Thessalian fashion. Introduced to the Lacedaemonian assembly, he addressed them thus:—- u Men of Lacedaemon, I have been your state-friend and bene¬ factor, as my ancestors have been from time immemorial; and I deem it proper to apply to you if I am in any difficulty, and to give you notice if any scheme adverse to your interests is formed in Thes¬ saly. You must have heard the name of Jason ; for he is a man of 1 Xenophon, Anabasis, i. c. 1, s. 10; e. 2, ss. 1, 6. Meno’s character, as described by Xenophon, is a pretty good specimen of'Thessalian per¬ fidy. See Lib. ii. c. 6, ss. 21—29. Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 1. Compare Diodorus, xv. 67, 60. THE SACRED WAR. 251 great power and celebrity. This Jason made a trace with me, obtained an interview, and spoke as follows:—‘ Polydamas,’ he said, 1 that I could force your city of Pharsalus to submission, you may infer from what I am about to say. I have most of the Thessalian cities, and those of the greatest importance, allied to me ; I brought them into subjection, notwithstanding that you fought on their side against me. You know, of course, that I have soldiers in my pay to the number of six thousand, whom, I imagine, no city could easily resist. A force equally numerous may be turned out else¬ where ; but the state armies have some men advanced in age, others not yet in their prime; and very few in any city undergo bodily training; whereas no one is in my pay who is not able to toil equally with myself.’ Jason (I must tell you the truth) has great personal strength, is generally fond of labor, and makes a trial of his followers every day. For he leads them with arms in hand both in their exercises and on their marches; and whomsoever he sees fond of the toils and perils of war, he rewards with double, treble, and quadruple pay, besides other presents, and also with medical attendance in sickness, and with a distinguished funeral; so that all his soldiers are sure that merit in war procures for them a life of the greatest honor and abundance. He showed me also (what I knew before), that the Maracians 1 and Dolopians were subject to him, and Alcetas, the governor of Epirus. 1 Therefore,’ said he, 1 why should I have any doubt of being able to subdue you easily ? A person unacquainted with me might say—Why then do you delay, and not ' march directly against the Pharsalians ? Because I deem it infinitely better to gain you for willing than for unwilling allies. For, were you forced into subjection, you would be plotting all the mischief you could against me, and I should desire you to be as weak as pos¬ sible ; whereas, if you are persuaded to join me, it is plain we should do our utmost to strengthen each other. I perceive, Poly¬ damas, that your country looks on you with respect. If now you will bring it into friendly relations with me, I promise you, that I will make you the greatest man in Greece next to myself. What it is that I offer you the second place in, I beg you to hear; and don’t believe any thing I say, unless on reflection you judge it to be true. Well; this is evident, that by the accession of Pharsalus and the cities dependent on you, I should easily become Tagus of all the Thessalians: it is certain also, that, when Thessaly is under a Tagus, her cavalry amount to six thousand men, and her heavy-armed infantry are more than ten thousand. Looking at their strength and spirit, I think, if they were well taken care of, there is not a nation to which the Thessalians would endure to be subject. Vast as is the breadth of Thessaly, all the surrounding tribes are her subjects, 1 An AStolian people, adjacent to the Dolopians. See Schneider’s note. . - 252 APPENDIX L when a Tagus is appointed here ; and nearly all the people in these parts are armed with the javelin, so that probably -we should have an overpowering force of Peltastae. Further, the Boeotians and all now at war with Lacedaemon are my allies; and they are con¬ tent to follow me, if I will only deliver them from the Lacedaemo¬ nians. Even the Athenians, I know, would do any thing to obtain my alliance; but I am not inclined to be connected with them, for I think I could get the empire of the sea still more easily than that of the land. Consider if this again be a reasonable calculation. Having possession of Macedonia, from which the Athenians import their timber, surely we shall be able to build more ships than they will; and for manning them, which do you think would have more facilities—the Athenians, or we, with so many valuable retainers ? For the maintenance - of seamen which would be the better pro¬ vided, we, who have such an abundance of corn that we export it elsewhere, or the Athenians, who have not sufficient for themselves without buying it ? And in all probability, I take it, we should have a more abundant supply of money, when we should not be depend¬ ent on little islands, but enjoy the produce of continental countries; for it is certain that all the people round pay tribute, when Thessaly is under a Tagus. You know of course that the Persian king, who is the richest of men, derives his revenue not from islands, but from the continent. Him I believe I could conquer still more easily than Greece; for I know that all people there but one are more addicted to servitude than to fighting; and I know what a force marching up with Cyrus, and what a force with Agesilaus, reduced the king to extremities.’ To this I replied, that every thing which he had said was worthy of consideration ; but as we were the friends of Lace¬ daemon, it was impossible, I thought, to go over to their enemies, without having any ground of complaint. He commended me, and said that my friendship was the more to be desired for my fidelity; and he gave me leave to come and declare to you the truth, that he intended to attack the Pharsalians, if we complied not with his request. He bade me apply to you for assistance : 1 and if they give it you,’ said he, ‘ that is, if you can persuade them to send sufficient succors to carry on war with me, let us then abide the issue of the war, whatever it may be; but if their aid be not in your opinion sufficient, your country may have cause to complain of you—that country in which you are honored and enjoy the highest prosperity.’ Upon this matter, therefore, I am come to you, and I tell you all that I see myself in that country, and all that I have heard from him. And, men of Lacedaemon, the state of things I conceive to be this:—If you will send a force that, not only in my judgment, but in that of the Thessalians in general, is adequate to maintain a war with Jason, the cities' will revolt from him; for they are all watch¬ ing with alarm the progress of his power. If you suppose, however, that your emancipated Helots and a man of private station will be THE SACRED WAR. 253 sufficient, I advise you to keep quiet. For be assured, that the war will be against a formidable array of strength, and against a man who is so prudent a general, that whatever he attempts, whether in the way of stratagem, or surprise, or open attack, he hardly ever fails. He can make the. same use of the night as of the day, and on occasions of haste he can work while he is taking his meals. He thinks it time to rest, when he has returned to the place from which he started and transacted his business. And his followers he has inured to the same habits. When the soldiers have, by their exer¬ tions achieved a good piece of success, he knows how to excite their imaginations; so that his men are taught this, that relaxation is procured by toil. Moreover, in regard to sensual pleasures, he is the most temperate man I know; so that nothing of this kind keeps him from the regular performance of his duty. Consider then, and tell me, as-is but fair, what you will be able and what you intend to do.” For the particulars of this remarkable speech we can rely on the account of Xenophon, who had good opportunities of learning them at Sparta. It is interesting in one point of view especially, as show¬ ing that the divisions of the Greek states had even at this time excited in the breast of one ambitious man the hope of conquering them all. The grounds upon which Jason founded his hopes were pretty nearly the same as those which formed the basis of Philip’s calculations, when he strove for the mastery of Greece. The ch> cumstances were indeed much more favorable to Philip than to Jason. We can scarcely help charging the latter with exaggeration in his estimates, and perhaps with some degree of ignorance and presumption, if we suppose him to have spoken his real opinions to Polydamas. He seems to have overrated the quality of his own infantry,'as compared with those of the Greek states; certainly he overrated his chances of obtaining maritime ascendency. The facility with which Alexander was afterwards overpowered by the Thebans shows in some degree the precarious character of the force on which Jason depended. Philip held a constitutional monarchy, inherited from his ancestors, and had brought his army to a high state of dis¬ cipline, the efficiency of which he had tried in many bloody encoun¬ ters with his warlike neighbors, before he ventured to attack the southern Greeks: even then he proceeded with the utmost caution. He never in his life established a navy which was able to cope with the Athenian; and when he attacked the Greeks, they were far weaker and more divided than at the time of the battle of Leuctra. It is next to certain, that Jason would havs failed in the attempt in which Philip succeeded. The characters of the two men, however, were very similar, 1 1 See the observations of Isocrates, Philipp, p. 106. Cicero compares Jason, as a crafty politician, with Themistocles. (De Officiis, L 30.) 254 APPENDIX I. The Lacedaemonians took two days to consider their reply to Polydamas, and on the third day, seeing how many of their troopn were employed in the war with Thebes and Athens, they informed him that for the present they were unable to send out any adequate succors, and advised him to return and do the best that he could for himself and his city. He thanked them for their straight-forward answer, and left them. On his return, he begged Jason not to com¬ pel him to give up the citadel, which had been intrusted to his keeping; but gave his own sons as hostages, and promised that he would bring his country over to Jason’s alliance, and help to make him Tagus. Both these things were accomplished. The Pharsalians entered into a treaty with Jason, and he was appointed Tagus of all Thessaly. He then arranged the contingents which every city was to furnish of cavalry and heavy-armed infantry; and it was found that the cavalry of the Thessalians and their allies numbered more than eight thousand, their heavy-armed infantry as many as twenty thousand, besides an immense force of Peltastse. In the following year, b. c. 373, Jason came with Alcetas of Epirus to Athens, to intercede with the people on behalf of Timotheus, who was brought to trial for his delay in carrying succors to Corcyra. Timotheus was at that time so poor, that to entertain his illustrious visitors, who lodged in his house in the Piraeus, he was obliged to borrow some articles of dress and furniture, two silver cups, and a mina in money. Their intercession prevailed, but he was removed from his command. 1 After the battle of Leuctra the Thebans sent to Jason for assist¬ ance, wishing to complete the rout of the defeated army, and fearing the arrival of reinforcements from Peloponnesus. Jason, intending to march through Phocis, gave orders to prepare a fleet, as if he was going by sea; then with a small body of troops, before the Phocians had time to assemble, he passed rapidly through their territory and joined the Boeotian army. The Thebans wished him to fall upon the rear of the Peloponnesians, who were still encamped in Bceotia, while they attacked them in front; but Jason advised, that it was better to let them quit the country than to risk the chance of another battle, in which the desperation of the enemy might give them the \ Aristotle mentions a saying of his, that it is lawful to do some evil, in order to effect great good.” (Rhetoric, i. 12, 31.) Compare the anec¬ dotes of Polyeenus, Strateg, vi. 1. 1 Demosthenes, cont. Timoth. 1187, 1190, 1191. Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 2, s. 13. Cornelius Nepos, in Vit. Timoth. 75, Alcetas assisted in the transportation of Athenian troops to Corcyra. Xenophon, ibid, s. 11. Jason was on friendly terms with the Thebans and Athenians, but not in active alliance with them. His intimacy with Timotheus made him of course acquainted with Isocrates. There is an extant epistle of Isocrates to the sons of Jason, in which he declines an invita¬ tion to Pherae. THE SACRED WAR. 255 victory. He then went to the adversary’s camp, (for notwithstand¬ ing his alliance with Thebes, he still kept up his hereditary connec¬ tion with Sparta,) and he represented to the Lacedaemonians, how dangerous it might be for them to stay in Boeotia in the presence of a victorious army, with allies not hearty in their cause, and who were thinking even of treating with the enemy. His counsels pre¬ vailed, and the Lacedaemonians, after concluding an armistice, re¬ treated. Jason gained his object, which was, to attach both parties to himself, and let neither obtain any decisive advantage. He then returned by Phocis, attacking Hyampolis on his road, and doing considerable damage to its town and territory; after which, passing by Heraclea, he razed the walls, to prevent it being used as a fortress against him when he marched southward. 1 In the following year Jason took steps which opened the eyes of Greece yet more clearly to his designs. The Pythian festival was coming on. He ordered preparations to be made on a great scale for the sacrifice; each city in his dominion was required to furnish a cer¬ tain number of oxen, sheep, goats, and swine; the total of which, without any city being heavily charged, amounted to a thousand oxen, and ten thousand of the smaller animals : and he offered the reward of a golden crown to the city which produced the finest ox. He gave notice to the Thessalians to prepare themselves for a military expedition by the time of the festival: it was supposed that he intended to hold the games under his own presidency, and there were misgivings as to his designs on the Delphian treasures. The Del- phians asked the oracle, what was to be done if he laid his hands upon them; and Apollo replied, that'he would see to it. Whatever Ins schemes may have been, they were brought to a sudden termina¬ tion. One day, after he had held a review of his cavalry at Pherse, he sat in his chair of state to give audience to his subjects, when seven youths, under the pretense of asking his judgment upon some private quarrel, advanced close up to him, and, before his guards had time to interpose, savagely attacked and murdered him. One of them was slain in the act of striking; a second was taken and instantly put to death; the other five jumped on horses that were ready for them, and effected their escape. In every Greek city, through which they passed, honors were conferred upon the assas¬ sins ; a proof how great had been the terror excited by the enter¬ prises of this man, 2 Jason was succeeded by his brothers Polydorus and Polyphron; the former of whom came to a sudden death, not without suspicion of foul play. Polyphron, on whom suspicion fell, confirmed the bad 1 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 20—27. The account which Diodo¬ rus gives of these proceedings is somewhat different, and not so prob¬ able. See Thirlwall, Hist, of Greece, v. 78. 8 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 28—32. Diodorus, xv. 60. 256 APPENDIX I. opinion of his subjects by various tyrannical acts. He put to death Polydamas and eight other of the principal citizens of Pharsalus; and drove many from Larissa into exile. After governing Thessaly for one year, he was murdered by his nephew Alexander, who surpassed him in vice and cruelty, and in a short time drove the Thessalians to solicit foreign aid. This brought back Thessaly to a state of dis¬ union and weakness. Alexander, notwithstanding the combination against him, maintained his power in Pherae and the adjacent towns, and reigned altogether about eleven years, siding alternately with Thebes and Athens, and doing no little mischief to both. 1 The Aleuads of Larissa made the first effort for the deliverance of their country, by inviting to their assistance Alexander king of Macedon. The young king, who had just succeeded his father Amyntas, came promptly at their request, and while the tyrant of Pherae was preparing to carry the war into Macedonia, took by sur¬ prise the cities of Larissa and Crannon, and put garrisons in both. 2 But he was soon recalled to his own kingdom, probably by the in¬ trigues of his mother Eurydice and Ptolemy of Alorus; and the Thessalians, again pressed by the tyrant, invoked the aid of Thebes. Pelopidas was sent with an army, and with orders to settle the af¬ fairs of Thessaly in the best manner for Theban interests. Having advanced to Larissa, which was surrendered to him, he had an in¬ terview with Alexander of Pherae, and reproached him so severely for his conduct, that Alexander, in alarm for his safety, retired to Pherae, leaving the Theban general to settle matters as he chose with his allies in Thessaly. Pelopidas made such arrangements for the future government of Thessaly as were generally acceptable to his allies, and in accordance with his instructions from home. He proceeded also to Macedonia, where he strengthened his country’s cause by an alliance which he concluded with king Alexander, re¬ ceiving from him (according to Diodorus) his brother Philip, then fifteen years old, as a hostage; 3 after which he returned into Boeo- 1 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 33—35. Diodorus, xv. 61, differs from him in some particulars. Plutarch (in Yit. Pelopid. 29) agrees with Xenophon in making Alexander the nephew, not the brother of Polydorus. See Sclmeider and Wesseling’s notes. 2 Diodorus, xv. 61. 3 Diodorus, xv. 67. Compare section 61 ; according to which, Alex¬ ander intended to hold Larissa and Crannon for himself. Pelopidas, therefore, thought it necessary to secure his fidelity. Diodorus, how¬ ever, gives a different account of the manner in which Philip came to be sent to Thebes, Lib. xvi. 2. Plutarch (in Yit. Pelopid. 26 et seqq.) states that Pelopidas was invited to Macedonia, to settle the disputes between Alexander and Ptolemy; and also that lie went upon a second occasion, after the murder of Alexander, and compelled Ptolemy to give hostages to insure his proper administration as regent. See Grote’s THE SACRED WAR. 257 tia, leaving Thessaly, through which he again passed, apparently tranquil. The year however had scarcely passed, when Theban in¬ terference was again solicited, on account of some new oppressions from Pherae. Pelopidas and Ismenias were sent, but without troops, in the character of embassadors; for it was thought, that their name and presence would be sufficient to overawe the tyrant. This ex¬ pectation was futile. Alexander came with an army to Pharsalus, where a conference was appointed 1 to be held between him and the Theban generals; and they imprudently put both the city and them¬ selves into the power of a man who was totally regardless of good faith and honor. He seized their persons, carried them prisoners to Pherae, and treated them with the utmost indignity. To avenge this insult, the Thebans sent Hypatus and Cleomenes into Thessaly, with an army of eight thousand foot and six hundred horse; to oppose which, Alexander, not trusting entirely to his own forces, applied to the Athenians, who dispatched to his assistance a fleet of thirty sail and a thousand soldiers, under the command of Au- tocles. The Thebans approaching Pherae -were met by Alexander with a force greatly superior in cavalry, notwithstanding which, they desired to attack him; but before they could join battle, their Thes¬ salian allies deserted; Alexander was reinforced by the troops of Athens and other auxiliaries, and the Thebans, distressed for pro¬ visions, found it necessary to retreat. Their march was through an open plain; Alexander assailed their rear with his cavalry and jave¬ lin-men, who did such execution, that the whole of the Theban army was in peril. The soldiers, almost in despair, called upon Epaminondas, who was serving among them as a volunteer,- 1 to take the command. He quickly restored confidence; forming a rear-guard with his horse and light troops; he repulsed the pursuing enemy, and effected His retreat in safety. 2 The Thebans fined Hypatus and Cleomenes on their return for misconduct, and chose Epaminondas for their general, to retrieve the fortune of the war. He proceeded early in the year b.c. 367 to execute his commission; but Alexander, fearing to encounter a Theban army under such a general, and perhaps disappointed of some expected aid from Athens, thought proper to come to terms, views as to the different expeditions of Pelopidas into Thessaly. (His¬ tory of Greece, x. 361.) 1 He had been deposed from his office of Boeotarch, on a charge of having shown undue favor to the Lacedaemonians in the last Peleponne- sian campaign, by not pushing the advantage which he had gained in the battle at the Isthmus. Diodorus, xv. 72. 2 Diodorus, xv. 71. Cornelius Nepos, in Yit. Pelopid. 101. Pausa- nias, ix. 15 ; who represents Alexander to have laid an ambush for the Thebans, soon-after they had passed Thermopylae. He also states, that Alexander released Pelopidas on this first expedition. * The Athenians advised that certain succors, which Dionysius had sent 258 APPENDIX I. and consented to release his prisoners. Epaminondas, having accomplished the main objects of the expedition, withdrew his army. 1 During three years that followed, the Thebans, as it appears, had no leisure to attend to the affairs of Thessaly; and Alexander used the opportunity thus afforded him for exercising his cruelty and ex¬ tending his power. He occupied with garrisons the districts of Magnesia and Phthiotis. In Meliboea and Scotussa he perpetrated frightful massacres. The citizens in each of these were summoned to a general assembly, to- answer some complaints which he had against them: he then surrounded them with his guards, who speared them all, and cast their bodies into the town-moat. The cities were given up to plunder, and the women and children sold for slaves. 2 In the year b.c. 364 the Thebans were again solicited to chastise the tyrant, and they determined to send seven thousand men under the command of Pelopidas. It so happened, before the Theban troops set out, there was an eclipse of the sun, an event which was considered an unlucky omen among the Greeks. The expedition was postponed : but Pelopidas with a small band of volunteers pro¬ ceeded to Pharsalus, and putting himself at the head of his Thes¬ salian confederates, did not fear to meet Alexander with an army double his own number. They fought at Cynoscepalse, and Alex¬ ander was defeated; but unfortunately Pelopidas, pressing rashly forward and challenging the tyrant to personal combat, was over¬ powered by numbers and slain. He was honored with a splendid funeral by the Thessalians, who requested as a special favor of the Thebans, that he might be buried in their country. 3 The war was vigorously prosecuted; the Theban reinforcements arriving, defeated that year to Peloponnesus, should be carried into Thessaly, to oppose the Thebans. But the Lacedaemonians said they were wanted in Laco¬ nia. Xenophon, Hellen. vii. c. 1, s. 28. Alexander, by his imprison¬ ment of Pelopidas, and liberal promises to the Athenians, was in high favor among them at this time. Demosthenes, contr. Aristoc. 660. 1 Plutarch, in Yit. Pelopid. 29. Diodorus, xv. 75, puts the liberation of Pelopidas a year later, and says nothing of Epaminondas. 2 Diodorus, xv. 75. Pausanias, vi. 5. 3 Pelopidas was as able an officer, as Epaminondas was a general. The victory at Leuctra was as much owing to his prompt and timely charge with the Sacred Band, as to the main design of the battle by his col¬ league. In other respects, Pelopidas was one of the best characters of antiquity ‘ a true patriot, brave, generous, unselfish. These qualities were perhaps not sufficiently tempered with prudence. His rashness in battle (for which Plutarch blames him) cost him his life. He is com¬ pared by the biographer with Marcellus, who owed his death to a simi¬ lar and less excusable want of caution. Compare Polybius, viii. 1. Dio¬ dorus, xv. 81, THE SACRED WAR. 259 Alexander in a second and more decisive battle, and constrained him to accept a peace, by the terms of which he was to withdraw his garrisons from Magnesia and Phthiotis, confine himself to his hereditary dominion of Pheras, and also become a subject ally of Thebes. Troops both of Alexander and the independent Thessa¬ lians served under Epaminondas in the campaign of Mantinea. 1 Peace with Thebes had severed Alexander from the alliance of Athens; and he turned his attention to the equipment of a navy, chiefly with a view to enrich himself by piracy. Pagasse, the port of Pherae, was conveniently situated for an outlet into the JEgaean sea, and the small islands off the coast of Thessaly, then belonging to Athens, were exposed to his attack. In the year b.c. 361 he took the island of Tenus, and made slaves of the inhabitants. The next year he took or pillaged several other of the Cyclad isles, and made a descent on Peparethus; he even defeated an Athenian fleet, captured six vessels and a large number of prisoners, and then suddenly sailed into Piraeus, landed on the quay, and carried off considerable plunder. The Athenians were so incensed with their commander Leosthenes, for his negligence in permitting such disas¬ ters, that they sentenced him to death. 2 We now approach the period of the Sacred War, the causes of which could not easily be explained without first presenting before the reader a general view of Grecian affairs, and of the relation in which the various parties stood to each other at the time when the war broke out. After the general peace which followed the battle of Mantinea, the Thebans found that their influence among the Greek states was considerably diminished. This may have been owing partly to the severity of their proceedings against the Boeotian cities, which of¬ fended the feelings of the Greeks, partly to the fears and jealousies of the independent states. Theban headship was a thing which they had not been accustomed to, and which they could hardly rec¬ oncile to sentiments of Hellenic patriotism. 3 Accordingly, though alliance of the most friendly kind subsisted between the Thebans and the Argives, Megalopolitans, and Messenians, the last of w r hom owed their very existence as a nation to Epaminondas, the Thebans could no longer sway the counsels of these confederates, so as to 1 Diodorus, xv. 80, 85. Xenophon, Hellen. vii. c. 5, s. 4. Plutarch, in Vit. Pelopid. 32. 3 Diodorus, xv. 95. Demosthenes, contr. Polyd. 1207. De Coron. Trierarch. 1230. Polygenus, Strateg. vi. 2. I have already noticed the proceedings against some of the Trierarchs, who delegated their command on this occasion. Yol. i. appendix v. p. 316. 3 Diodorus, xv. 60, represents Jason as asserting, Qjjfialovg ruv repo- teluv fit) dtUovg elveu. Compare Demosthenes, De Coron. 231. Isocrates, De Pace, 162, 171. Philipp. 93. 260 APPENDIX I. make them subservient to ambitious views of their own. In the north, they were in friendly connection with the Locrians and Thes¬ salians ; while towards the Phocians they had entertained feelings of anger and hostility, ever since that people had refused to join them in their last expedition to Peloponnesus. But the principal check to the ambition of Thebes was Athens, who by her maritime situation and resources was secure against attack, and could offer protection to her weaker neighbors against Theban encroachment. Epaminondas had seen, that his country would never retain her as¬ cendency in Greece, unless she applied herself to maritime affairs, and strove to compete with Athens for the dominion of the sea. The year before his death he made an exciting speech before the people, encouraging them to aim at naval supremacy, and boldly de¬ claring that the Propylsea of the Athenian Acropolis should be trans¬ ferred to the Cadmea. A decree was passed at his suggestion for the construction of an arsenal and a hundred vessels of war; and Epaminondas was actually sent with an armament to the iEgsean and the Propontis, to excite revolt among the Athenian allies. He succeeded so far as to drive an Athenian squadron from the sea, and obtain promises of alliance from Chios, Ehodes, and Byzantium, the same states which, a few years later, took the lead in the Social War against Athens. 1 * These naval projects however, died with Epaminondas; nor indeed was Thebes favorably situated for be¬ coming a maritime power, unless she had possession of Euboea. Here again was a fruitful subject of contention with Athens, to whom the dominion, or at least the friendship, of Euboea was of immense importance in more than one point of view. The people of that island had most of them joined the Attic and Theban con¬ federacy against Sparta, with the exception of the Orites, who re¬ sisted all the efforts of Chabrias to make himself master of their city. 3 When Athens went over to Sparta, the Theban interest seems to have prevailed in the island; for Euboeans are numbered among the troops that followed Epaminondas to Peloponnesus. Euboea itself, however, was much divided. Tyrants sprang up in some of the cities, who were ready to side with either Athens or Thebes, according as it suited their views. Such were Mneschar- chus of Chalcis and Themison of Eretria. 3 The latter had in the year b.c. 366 inflicted a great blow upon Athens, by causing her to lose Oropus. He assisted some exiles, sallying from Euboea to get possession of it; and the Athenians, after sending forces for its re¬ covery, were persuaded to enter into an arrangement, by which the 1 Diodorus, xv. 78, 79; who asserts that, if Epaminondas had lived longer, the Thebans would undoubtedly have acquired the empire of the sea. Compare JEschines, De Fals. Leg. 42. Isocrates, Philipp. 93. 3 Diodorus, xv. 30. 8 uEsehines, contr. Ctesiph. 65. THE SACRED WAR. 261 Thebans were to hold the city in trust, until the claims of the con¬ tending'parties could be decided. Instead of this ever being done, the Thebans, not liking to part with a place so desirable for the command of Euboea, kept it in their own hands, nor was it restored even at the general peace. 1 In the year b.c. 358 or 357, Euboea was the scene of a short but fierce contest between the Athenians and Thebans. It was brought about by some internal disputes in the island, in which the aid of Thebes was invoked against the despots Menesarchus and Themison. The Thebans, to support their partisans and maintain their suprem¬ acy in Euboea, sent over a large force; while their opponents ap¬ plied for succor to the Athenians. At this time hardly a city in Euboea was connected with the Athenians, except Orcus perhaps, which the Spartan alliance may have brought over to them. A good opportunity now presented itself to recover their power in the island. Still they hesitated, either doubting their chance of success, or suspecting the sincerity of the parties who invited them: a debate was held on the question, when Timotheus starting up made that forcible appeal to his countrymen, which is related by Demos¬ thenes in the Oration on the Chersonese— u Are you deliberating what to do, when you have the Thebans in the island? Will you not cover the sea with galleys ? Will you not rush to the Piraeus immediately and launch your ships ?”—The people, roused by this language, voted war on the instant; and such was their zeal, aided by the patriotism of many wealthy citizens who voluntered to serve the office of trierarch, (among them Demosthenes himself,) that the whole armament was equipped and sent off within five days. The campaign lasted about a month, during which there was no decisive action, but a great deal of fighting and much loss of life on both sides. The general result was to the advantage of the Athenians, who forced their adversaries into a convention, by which they agreed to evacuate the island; and having freed it from the pres¬ ence of the Theban army, and withdrawing themselves from further interference, were regarded as benefactors, and honored with a golden crown. The Euboean cities, left to their own domestic governments, were re-annexed to the Athenian confederacy, and severed entirely from the dominion of Thebes. 2 Such was the positiou of affairs, when the Thebans in an evil hour for Grecian liberty determined on taking a step, by which, while they gratified their revengeful feelings against their enemies, they hoped possibly to exalt themselves at their expense. This Xenophon, Hellen. vii. c. 4, s. 1; where see the note of Schneider : and compare the Oration for the Megalopolitans, vol. i. p. 210, note 1. 2 Diodorus, xvi. 7. AEschiues, contr. Ctesiph. 65, 67. Demosthenes, De Cherson. 108 ; Pro Megalopol. 205 ; De Coron. 259; Contr. Mid, 666, 670; Contr. Androt. 697, 616; Contr. Timocr. 756. 262 APPENDIX L was to invoke upon them the sentence of an Amphictyonic assem¬ bly. It was a long time since the Amphictyons had taken any active part in Grecian politics. Their periodical meetings had been regularly held as usual, in the spring at Delphi, in the autumn at Thermopylae; but their attention had been confined wholly to religious ceremonies and local business, without meddling in the more momentous questions of war and peace or other international concerns. The Thebans, on friendly terma with the majority of the Amphictyonic tribes, deemed it a good opportunity to revive the dormant functions of the council, and make it a political engine for their own purposes. This, under existing circumstances, might afford an easier and cheaper means of accomplishing their ends than either war or diplomacy. Accordingly they preferred a complaint against the Lacedaemonians for their perfidious seizure of the Cad- mea, and induced the Amphictyons to impose on them a fine of five hundred talents. The exact time when this sentence was passed does not appear, but it was probably soon after the battle of Mantinea. 1 The fine not having been paid was doubled; but the Lacedaemonians took no notice either of one sentence or the other. In the year b.c. 357 or 356, the Thebans preferred a charge against the Phocians for having cultivated a portion of the Cirrhaean plain, which had been condemned to lie waste ever since the first Sacred War. It is probable enough, that both the Phocians and the Am- phissian Locrians had committed trespasses upon this land, tilling or inclosing from the waste portions which were of no value either to the temple or to the Pythian festival; and it might be these very encroachments which formed the debateable land of which Pausa- nias speaks. 2 None but those in the neighborhood would care really about the matter; but it made a good pretext for complaint against people who were obnoxious on other grounds, and with such view was eagerly taken up by the Thebans, and perhaps the Thessalians. A decree passed against the Phocians, condemning them to a fine of many talents; which not being paid, the Hierom- nemons brought the case again before the council, and demanded judgment against them for their contumacy; stating that there were others too whose penalties ought to be enforced, to wit, the Lace¬ daemonians, and that the defaulters merited public execration. Judgment was passed, that the land of the Phocians should be consecrated to Apollo. 3 Diodorus, who always takes what he 1 Where Diodorus (xvi. 23) narrates the charges preferred against the Lacedaemonians and the Phocians, he is speaking of past events, not referable to the year with which he prefaces the chapter. The* narra¬ tive of the current year commences with the acts of Philomelus. 3 Pausanias, iii. 9. 3 Diodorus, xvi. 23, 29. Justin, viii. 1, states the charge against the Phocians to have been, that they had ravaged the Boeotian territory. THE SACRED WAR. 263 considered the religious view of the question, says that the sentence of the Amphictyons was greatly approved by the Greeks. He seems to forget that the Thebans, for having razed to the ground Platae, Thespiee, and Orchomenus, were equally liable to Amphiety- onic censure; and also that the motives of the parties concerned in these proceedings were not the purest in the world. In asserting that they were generally sanctioned by public opinion, he most likely confounds the time when the sentence was passed with a sub¬ sequent period, when the proceedings of the Phocians at Delphi excited disapprobation even among those who were not well in¬ clined to their enemies . 1 While this sentence impended over the Phocians, and they were in alarm lest it should be immediately put in force, Philomelus, a native of Ledon, and a man of high reputation among his coun¬ trymen, addressed them in a tone of encouragement, urging that it was impossible to pay the fine on account of its magnitude, and that to allow their land to be taken as forfeit would not only be cowardice on their part, but absolute and certain ruin. Hejshowed the injustice of the sentence, and its disproportion to the alleged crime; and then advised them to procure its reversal, which they might easily do, if they would assert their ancient title to the pos¬ session of Delphi and the presidency of the oracle; in support of which he cited the well-known lines from the catalogue of the ships in Homer . 2 If they would only make him their general with full powers, he offered to guarantee their success . 3 The Phocians, stimulated by their fears, elected Philomelus to be their general, and invested him with absolute powers . 4 He pro- If this be well founded, it must have referred to the part they took in the campaigns of Agesilaus and Cleombrotus ; and this would lead us to suppose, that the charge was preferred soon after the battle of Leuc- tra ; for it would have been absurd to revive it at a later period, after the Phocians had been admitted to the Theban alliance. But this was hardly the kind of offense to be a fit subject for Amphictyonic cogni¬ zance. I could rather believe the story cited from Duris by Athenseus (xiii. 560), that an outrage committed by some Phocian upon a Theban lady was the cause of the war. Pausanias (x. 2) says he has not been able to discover, whether the fine was imposed on the Phocians for any real offense, or whether it was owing to the malice of their Old enemies, the Thessalians. 1 Demosthenes (De Coron. 231) intimates distinctly, that the Athe¬ nians, though they wished well to the Phocians in the war, disapproved of their proceedings, by which he refers to their seizure of Delphi and its treasures. * Avrup (j>cjKr/uv Kai 'Eniarpodog r/pxou, 01 KvirupLCGOv ix ov n vOuvd re tt erpr/eaGav. ^ 8 Diodorus, xvi. 23. Pausanias, x. 2. 4 The Phocian generals were civil as well as military despots, during 264 APPENDIX L ceeded immediately to Sparta, and revealed his plans in confidence to King Archidamus; saying, that it was the interest of Sparta no less than of his own country, to rescind the illegal decrees of the Amphictyons; that he had determined to seize upon Delphi for that purpose, and the Spartans ought to make common cause with him. Archidamus approved of his resolution; and declared that, although he could not openly co-operate with him for the present, he would render him secretly all the assistance in his power. He sup¬ plied him for immediate exigencies with a loan of fifteen talents and some mercenary troops. 1 . If Theopompus is to be believed, the Spartan king was induced to espouse the Phocian cause by bribes given to himself and his queen, Deinicha; and a similar charge was made against the Ephors and senate. Their hostility to Thebes, and the identity of Spartan and Phocian interests, are sufficient of themselves to account for the side which they chose; though it is likely enough that some of the Delphic money was afterwards dis¬ tributed at Sparta, as it was among the influential men of other states . 2 The subsidy furnished by Archidamus, together with an equal sum advanced out of his own private purse, enabled the Phocian general to raise a considerable body of mercenaries. With these and a thousand Phocian targeteers he marched suddenly upon Delphi, and took possession of the temple; the Thracidse, one of the five families connected with the oracle, who attempted to oppose him, he put to death, and confiscated their property; then, seeing that this had excited general alarm, he assured the Delphians, that, if they would keep quiet, they had nothing to fear . 3 The news was however quickly carried round. The nearest neighbors were the Amphissian Locrians, who no sooner heard of the seizure of Delphi, than they marched against the ag¬ gressor. A battle took place in the outskirts of the city; and the Locrians, after losing a large number of men, were put to flight. Philomelus, emboldened by his victory, effaced the pillars on which the period of their command, and are designated as rvcpavvoL, tivvaoTai. Pausanias, iii. 10; iv. 5. Aeschines, De Fals. Leg. 45, 46. Athenaeus, xiii. 605. Polysenus, Strateg. v. 45. ‘ Diodorus, xvi. 24. 2 Pausanias, iii. 10; iv. 5. Philomelus was not in a condition to give bribes at this tune. Whether he made promises, is another question It is impossible to known for certain, either what the original intentions of Philomelus were, or how far he opened his mind to the Spartan king. After the spoliation of the temple had actually occurred, it was natural that all kinds of reports should be circulated. 3 Pausanias^iii. 10) mentions a story, that the Delphians were saved from a general massacre, and the women and children from slavery, by the intercession of Archidamus. THE SACRED WAR. 265 the Amphictyonic decrees were inscribed, and destroyed every record of them; at the same time he gave out, that he had no intention of plundering the temple or committing any illegal out¬ rage ; his object was only to rescind an unjust sentence against his countrymen, and to assert their ancient right to be administrators and guardians of the sanctuary . 1 The intelligence having reached Thebes, an assembly of the peo¬ ple was held, and a resolution passed to take arms in the sacred cause . 2 While they were yet considering in what way they should proceed to punish the offenders, Philomelus was busy forti¬ fying Delphi with a wall, and making a general levy among all the Phocians. who were fit for military service. He gathered round him fresh bodies of mercenaries, by promising half as much again as the usual pay; and boldly pitching his camp before the city, ap¬ peared to bid defiance to his enemies. The number of his troops (reckoning only the regular infantry) was about five thousand. Seeing the advantage of bringing them speedily to action and striking a blow before all his enemies were united, and with the further object of enriching himself by plunder, he invaded and ravaged the country of the Amphissian Locrians. In an attack upon a strong fortress he received a check, and afterwards in a skirmish with the Locrians lost twenty of his men. Having ap¬ plied by a herald for permission to bury them, he was refused, the Locrians answering, that it was the universal custom of the G-reeks to cast away without sepulture the bodies of men guilty of sacri¬ lege. In a subsequent skirmish the Phocians were left masters of the field, and the Locrians, being compelled to ask permission to bury their own dead, were glad to make an exchange. Philo¬ melus, not able to bring the enemy to a general battle, continued for some time to ravage the country, and then returned home laden with spoil . 5 His next proceeding was to obtain the sanction of the oracle for his cause. He commanded the priestess to deliver her prophecy from the tripod according to ancient custom. She demurred at first, say¬ ing that he sought to violate the ancient custom; but on his threaten¬ ing her, she mounted the tripod, and pronounced that it was lawful for him to do what he pleased. This response, which he declared to be perfectly satisfactory, he reduced to writing, and exposed to public view in the city of Delphi; he called an assembly for the 1 Diodorus, xvi. 24. 2 Diodorn3 (xvi. 25) says, irapaxpvpa arparLurag ££ Eire/urpav . But of the destination or proceedings of these troops we hear nothing farther. The Thebans were not yet decided as to their course of action, and per¬ haps recalled the troops whom in the first burst of anger they had sent out. 8 Diodorus, xvi. 25. Vol. II.—M 266 APPENDIX L special purpose of announcing it, and congratulated his friends on the encouragement which Apollo had given them. A slight thing which happened about the same time was hailed as a favorable omen. An eagle, flying over the altar, snatched up some of the tame doves that were kept in the temple; 1 which was interpreted as a sign, that Philomelus would be the master of Delphi. Elated now with hope, yet impressed with the necessity of conciliating the Greeks, and averting the suspicion which some of his acts were likely to inspire, he dispatched select envoys to the principal cities of Greece, not ex¬ cepting even Thebes, to justify and explain his conduct; in particular to show, that, while he asserted the claims of his country to the guardianship of the Delphic temple, he had no design to plunder it of its treasures; that he was willing to render an account of them to all the Greeks; and that any who chose might come and examine the sacred offerings, to see that their* weight and number were cor¬ rect. 2 To those people who had ancient feuds with his countrymen, he urged the injustice of making war upon a false pretext, to gratify private enmity; praying that, if they would not assist him, they would at least be neutral. At Thebes and in Locris these remonstrances produced no effect, but were answered by a declaration of war. Athens, Sparta, and some other cities concluded alliance with the Phocians, and gave them promises of assistance. 3 Such were the events of the first year of the war, b. c. 355. To meet the exigencies of the ensuing campaign, Philomelus made new levies of soldiers, and to provide pay for them, exacted heavy 4 Such an occurrence was likely enough. The number of birds that flocked round the temple is noticed in Euripides, Ion. 106, 171. 3 Grote, in his History of Greece, xi. 350, has the following note upon the subject of these treasures:—“ In reference to the engagement taken by Philomelus, that he would exhibit and verify, before any general Hellenic examiners, all the valuable property in the Delphian temple, by weight and number of articles, the reader will find interesting mat¬ ter of comparison in the Attic inscriptions, No. 137—142, vol. i. of Boeckh’s Corpus Inscript. Grsecarum, with Boeckh’s valuable commen¬ tary. These are the records of the numerous gold and silver donatives, preserved in the Parthenon, handed over by the treasurers of the god¬ dess annually appointed to their successors at the end of the year, from one Panathenaic festival to the next. The weight of each article is for¬ mally recorded, and the new articles received each year ( eireTeici ) are specified. Where an article is transferred without being weighed ( uar- adfxov), the fact is noticed. That the precious donatives in the Delphian temple also were carefully weighed, we may judge from the statement of Herodotus, that the golden lion dedicated by Croesus had lost a frac¬ tion of its weight in the conflagration of the building. (Herod, i. 50.)” Compare the note in the same volume, p. 354. * Diodorus, xvi. 27. Demosthenes (De Fals. Leg. 360) reads to the jury the articles of treaty between the Athenians and Phocians. THE SACRED WAR. 267 contributions from the wealthy citizens of Delphi. Collecting all his troops together, he reviewed them, and made an imposing show of strength; but if he hoped to deter his enemies from attacking him, he was quickly disappointed. The Locrians, eager to revenge their former defeat, without waiting for any auxiliaries, advanced against him, and gave battle at the Phsedriad cliffs near Delphi. Philomelus was again victorious, killing great numbers of the enemy, and taking a multitude of prisoners: the Locrians, seeing that they were not a match for the Phocians by themselves, sent to Thebes for succor. We have, no explanation why the Thebans did not at an earlier period enter actively into the war; but. in this as in other parts of their conduct we perceive a want of that vigorous energy, which they displayed in the time of Epaminondas. It is possible that they delayed commencing hostilities till Philomelus had put himself more completely in the wrong; and they were anxious to procure a solemn vote of the Amphictyons, appointing them to con¬ duct a holy war as champions of the god. With such view apparent¬ ly, and to counteract the efforts'of the Phocian agents, they dispatched embassies to the various Amphictyonic states, calling upon them to unite in the cause of religion against the Phocians. The majority complied, including the Locrians, Dorians, Thessalians, Perrhaebians, Magnetes, Dolopians, Athamanians, Phthiots, and iEnianians; while Athens, Lacedaemon, and some other states of Peloponnesus, adhered to the Phocian cause. It may be inferred from the words of Dio¬ dorus, that a formal declaration of war was passed at a congress of Amphictyons (which must have been held at Thermopylae); and severe sentences were passed not only upon the whole Phocian people, as impious and sacrilegious criminals, but specially upon Philomelus and the most prominent leaders of his party, who were condemned to heavy fines. It does not appear, however, that the Thebans were chosen to command the united force of the league, nor that any plan was agreed upon for carrying on the war with effect. 1 The remissness of his adversaries gave time to Philomelus for preparation. Seeing the necessity of greatly augmenting his num bers, and of providing pay for them by extraordinary means, he no openly laid his hands upon the Delphic treasures, and giving notic that the pay of his soldiers would be half as much again as before, he invited the mercenaries, with whom Greece then abounded, to enlist under his banners. No sooner were his intentions made pul licly known, than a multitude of adventurers, chiefly men of des¬ perate fortune and character, flocked from all quarters to his camp, eager to share in the plunder that was promised them. Finding himself at the head of a considerable army, he anticipated the enemy’s attack by a rapid march into Epicnemidian Locris, where 1 Diodorus, xvi. 28, 29, 32. 268 APPENDIX I. he met the native troops joined by a small detachment of the Boeo¬ tians ; and having defeated them in a cavalry action, fell suddenly upon a body of six thousand Thessalians advancing from the north, and defeated them separately on a cliff (forming one of the Locrian range of hills) called Argolas. But now the main army of the Boeo¬ tians, thirteen thousand strong, advanced into Locris, and pitching their camp opposite to the Phocian general, offered him battle. Philomelus was reinforced by fifteen hundred Achaeans: yet, as his whole army did not much exceed eleven thousand, he thought it more prudent to decline a general engagement. The foraging par¬ ties, however, met in frequent skirmishes; and the Boeotians, hav¬ ing taken some prisoners, Caused them to be led out in front of the camp and executed as malefactors, declaring that such was the judg¬ ment pronounced on them by the Amphictyons. The soldiers of Philomelus, enraged at this savage conduct, insisted that he should retaliate; and exerting themselves to take alive as many as they pos¬ sibly could of the enemy, they soon put him in a condition to do so. Philomelus without hesitation put all his prisoners to death. This led to a mutual abandonment of a barbarous practice, which was not sanctioned by the general usages of Grecian warfare. While the armies remained in this position, no action occurred worthy of notice; and at length Philomelus found it necessary to retreat into his own country. He was followed by the enemy, whom he drew into the mountainous and woody regions of Parnassus, hoping to obtain advantage over them by his better knowledge of the locality. After some marching and counter-marching, he was surprised by the Boeotians near the city of Neon, and compelled to fight a battle with one division of his forces against greatly superior numbers. Here his -troops were totally routed ; he himself fighting bravely to the last was driven to the edge of a precipice, from which, rather than be taken alive, he threw himself headlong down, and met the very death to which sacrilegious criminals were doomed by Hel¬ lenic law; a sign, as Diodorus thinks, that the vengeance of the gods had overtaken him. Onomarchus, his brother, succeeding to the command, rallied the fugitives, and led them back to Delphi . 1 It might have been expected that the Thebans would have fol¬ lowed up their victory, by marching instantly to the holy city, scat¬ tering the remnant of their vanquished foes, and rescuing the temple from further pillage. Instead of this, they relieved the beaten Pho- cians from any immediate apprehension of danger, by retreating themselves into Boeotia. The explanation which Diodorus gives of their conduct is, that they considered the main objects of the war were accomplished by the death of Philomelus; that the Phocians, seeing him, the author of their calamities, to have been signally 1 Diodorus, xvi. 30, 31. Pausanias, x. 2. The death of Philomelua occurred b.c. 354. "THE SACRED WAR. 269 punished by gods and men, would repent of their folly and turn to wiser counsels. If this were so, it is one among many proofs, that the Thebans had among them at that time no able adviser. I am more disposed however to take Thirlwall’s view, that the retreat of the Thebans was owing to strategic causes, the victory of Neon not having been so decisive as to encourage them to pursue the enemy, much less to undertake a siege of Delphi. The proceedings in that city after the battle show what important results might have been accomplished by the rapid advance of a vic¬ torious army. Among the national troops and counselors of the Phocians there was a moderate party, who were desirous of peace, dreading the consequences of opposition to so large a body of the Greeks, and seeing how feebly they had been supported by their professed allies. Some had religious scruples, and were shocked at a state of things, under which they were as a nation excommuni¬ cated from Hellenic society and brotherhood: others were jealous of the despotic power exercised by the general, or disgusted with the licentiousness of his mercenary camp. Onomarchus, on the other hand, felt that the only chance of honor and distinction for himself and his family lay in the continuance of the war; his very safety depended upon it, as he was personally implicated in the charges preferred by the Amphictyons, and sentenced by them to the penalties of sacrilege. On his side were the more bold and un¬ scrupulous part of the Phocians, and the whole body of mercenaries, who saw their advantage in the prospect of pay and plunder. An assembly or council of war was convened, and Onomarchus in a powerful and well-prepared speech urged the necessity of resisting the enemy, and persevering in the manly course begun by Philome- lus. His eloquence, backed by the support of the army, carried the day; and he was elected to fill the office of general with the same absolute powers which had been conferred upon his predecessor. His first care was to fill up the places of the soldiers who had fallen in battle, to make new levies of mercenaries, and provide himself with an immense quantity of arms and military stores. The work of spoliation was now commenced on a larger scale than before. Whatever donatives of brass and iron manufacture he found in the temple, he converted into arms; the gold and silver he melted down for coinage, employing it not only for the maintenance of his own troops, but for distribution among the leading statesmen of Athens, Sparta, and other cities in alliance with him. Experience had shown that little was to be expected from the voluntary exertions of these allies, occupied as they were by their own affairs, or distracted by their own troubles. It was necessary to stimulate their zeal by some extraordinary means, and gold was profusely lavished for this purpose. But Onomarchus did not stop here. He employed the ample means of corruption which he had at his command to pur¬ chase peace from his enemies; some of whom he gained over to his 270 APPENDIX I. side, others he persuaded to be neutral. Among these were the Thessalians. 1 The feelings of pious men were further outraged, by seeing the riches of the temple not only applied to purposes of war and ad¬ ministration, but lavished on amusement and vanity. Onomarchus was vicious in his pleasures. Precious ornaments, hallowed by their antiquity and the memories associated with them, were taken from the custody of Apollo, to hang on the necks or encircle the brows of his mistresses and favorites. Philomenus had occasionally been generous in this way at the expense of the god; yet there were bounds to his liberality, which the extravagance of his successor disregarded. Philomelus had been mild in his domestic goverment, and gained a well-merited popularity, which had helped to secure the succession to his brother. Onomarchus, irritable in his temper, and intolerant of opposition, seized the principal Phocians who had either resisted his election, or whom he considered to be forming a party against him in the state, and condemned them to lose their lives and property. With all this, he was not free from the superstition of the age. He was encouraged by a dream, in which a colossal statue, one of the ornaments of the temple, seemed to grow under his hands in height and bulk; which portended, as he thought, an > increase of glory under his own generalship; whereas, in the histo¬ rian’s view, it signified that he would be an instrument for increas¬ ing the penalties to which his countrymen were doomed. 2 3 Having now raised by his exertions a numerous and well-ap¬ pointed army, he lost no time in making the best use of it. The Amphissian Locrians, terrified by his approach, and isolated from their confederates, had no resource but in submission. Entering the territory of the Dorians, who were equally remote from all as¬ sistance, he ravaged and plundered it with impunity. He overran Epicnemidian Locris, taking and occupying with a garrison the city of Thronium, the inhabitants of which he sold into slavery. Whether it was at this time, as G-rote thinks, or a little later that he took Nicaea and Alponus, is not clear. Certain it is, that he was shortly afterwards master of the pass of Thermopylae, the access to which those fortresses commanded. From the hills of Cnemis he descended into Bceotia, approaching the north-western bank of the Lake Copias, where stood the ruins of Orchomenus, once the first of Boeotian cities. It had been destroyed by the Thebans, who cherished a bitter hatred against the city for having sided with La¬ cedaemon, and after the battle of Leuctra were only restrained from wreaking their vengeance upon it by the entreaties of Epaminon- das; but in the year b.c. 364, having discovered a conspiracy of the 1 Diodorus, xvi. 32, 33, 57. Athenaeus, xii. 532. As to the bribery at Sparta, see ante, p. 264. 3 Diodorus, xvi. 33, 64. Athenaeus, xiii. 605. THE SACRED WAR. 271 Orchomenian knights and certain of their own exiles to overthrow the government, they seized the occasion, during the absence of Epaminondas, to punish the crime of a few citizens by the extirpa¬ tion of the whole people, whom they massacred in cold blood, sell- the women and children for slaves. 1 Onomarchus took possession of the ruined city, intending to establish it -as a fortress and sallying place against the enemy. There may have been a village popula¬ tion in Orchomenus at this time; but there is no doubt that he left a garrison in it, and repaired the fortifications; for it continued to be occupied by the Phocians till the end of the war. He next laid siege to Chseronea; but the Thebans coming to its relief, and his army being weakened by the garrisons which he had detached, he was driven with some loss from the walls of that city, and re¬ turned into Phocis. 2 The inaction of the Thebans at this period is attributable to sev¬ eral causes; chiefly to the disunion sown among their allies by the craft of their opponent, and the great advantage which he had over them in recruiting his military resources. They had vainly imag¬ ined that they could maintain an army at their own cost, which would overcome any mercenary force provided by the pillage of Delphi, and they had found their mistake. 3 The want of money now compelled them to send five thousand men under Pam- menes to assist the satrap Artabazus, who had revolted against the Persian king. 4 But such a number could be ill spared from a war, in which they had to contend against a power growing every day more formidable. Onomarchus, in the year b.c. 353, commanded the largest standing army in Greece, and was seemingly supported by the strongest alliances. There was but one man able to cope with him, and that was Philip of Macedon; with whom a series of events, which must now be adverted to, brought him into con¬ flict. Alexander of Pherae, after a reign of eleven years, in which he had shown some vigor and aptitude for command, mingled with the most inhuman and savage ferocity, was murdered in his bed by the contrivance of his wife Thebe, assisted by her brothers Tisiphonus and Lycophron. 5 Tisiphonus, either alone or jointly with his 1 Diodorus, xv. 57, 79. Pausanias, ix. 15. Demosthenes, contr. Lep- tin. 490. ' f 2 Diodorus, xvi. 33. Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 387. ASschines, De Fals. Leg. 45. Grote’s History of Greece, xi. 360. 3 Isocrates, Philipp. 93. 4 Diodorus, xvi. 34. 6 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 35—37. Plutarch, in Vit. Pelopid. 35. Diodorus, xvi. 14. The romantic incidents of this murder are familiar to most readers—how Thebe removed the fierce dog that usually guarded the chamber—how she laid wool upon the stairs, that 272 APPENDIX L brother, was raised to the supreme power, and having delivered their country from an odious tyrant, they were at first highly popular, but in course of time, as they became despotic, and rested their support upon the mercenary troops, they excited an opposition, which could only be put down by measures of violence. Tisipho- nus survived but a few years, and at the time to which we are drawing attention Lycophron had the sole sway. When Onomar- chus opened his negotiations in Thessaly, Lycophron joined alliance with him. Common sympathies attracted these two potentates to each other; and it is likely enough that they entered into a compact for mutual support in their schemes of ambition. Lycophron recom¬ menced that system of encroachment upon the Thessalian body, which had caused them in Alexander’s reign to invite foreign assistance. The exact time when dissensions broke out between them and the ruler of Pherse can not, in the absence of historical in¬ formation, be clearly ascertained. There is evidence to warrant the conjecture, that he had enlarged his dominions at their expense, and got possession of some of their fortresses, as early as the year 355 b.c., and that the Thessalians were then in a distressed and im¬ poverished condition: but it does not appear that any foreign aid was called in before the year 353 b.c. It was then useless to apply * to Thebes, cut off as she was from communication with the north, and scarcely able to defend herself at home. The Aleuads there¬ fore turned their eyes to Philip of Macedon, who, still carrying on war against Athens and her dependencies, had advanced to besiege Methone, the last remaining possession of the Athenians on the Macedonian coast. 1 Methone fell after a long siege; and Philip, at the invitation to the Aleuads, marched into Thessaly. The course of his operations is not clear. It is probable that one of the earliest was against Pagasae, which he would be anxious to take before the Athenians could send relief to it by sea. They did send a fleet, which, as usual, arrived too late, and Pagasae fell into his hands. 2 Lycophron the steps of her brothers might not be heard—how, when they hesitated at the last moment, she threatened them with discovery, if they did not mount the staircase—and how she herself held the bolt of the door, while they completed the murderous task. Plutarch mentions the third brother, Pytholaus, as joining in it. 1 Isocrates, De Pace, 183. Diodorus, xvi. 14,34, 36. Thirlwall (History of Greece, v. 280, note 2) rightly considers that Diodorus, in the first of the above-cited chapters, is only giving a general view of the course of events in Thessaly, and not speaking of any interference by Philip soon after Alexander’s death. 2 Demosthenes, Olynth. i. 11. Philipp, i. 50. Diodorus, xvi. 31. Ila- yag in this passage ought to be Hayacug, though the date is wrong, for Philip never could have attacked Pagasae before his expedition into Thessaly, b. c. 353. Diodorus rightly makes the siege of PagasaB follow THE SACRED WAR. 273 meanwhile had applied for succor to the Phocian general, who sent seven thousand men under the command of his brother Phayllus; but he was beaten by Philip, and driven back from Thessaly ; upon which Onomarchus, seeing the great importance of repelling so dangerous an adversary, mustered all his forces together, and hastened in person to the scene of action. Twice did these two generals, the ablest then in Greece, encounter each other in battle; and twice was Philip worsted. In the first engagement Onomar¬ chus, not trusting entirely to superior numbers, resorted to a strata¬ gem difficult and dangerous to practice except with experienced troops. He had occupied some rising ground under a semicircular ridge of hills. On the high cliffs which flanked him on either side he placed a heap of loose rocks and a body of men in concealment, then descended into the plain to meet the enemy. They instantly attacked him, the light troops discharging their missiles, and he by a pretended flight drew them after him into the concavity of the hills. As the Macedonians rushed tumultuously forward, their pro¬ gress was suddenly arrested by crushing masses of rock hurled down among them from the cliffs: at that moment Onomarchus gave the signal, and the Phocians charging their disordered ranks drove them back with slaughter to their camp. In the midst of the flight Philip lost not his presence of mind, but coolly observed to those about him, that he was retiring like a battering-ram, only to be more terrible in the reaction. 1 Notwithstanding this vaunt, he was again defeated, and the second time so severely, that he escaped with some difficulty from the field, his soldiers deserting him, or breaking into open mutiny. Using all his powers of per¬ suasion to keep the discouraged remnant in obedience, he led them back to his own kingdom. He was not however pursued, events that of Methone; but he has evidently committed some mistake, for he mentions the siege of Methone twice, the right place being in chapter 34. See Leland’s Life of Philip, i. p. 213. Grote’s History of Greece, xi. 365, 412. Grote thinks that Pagasae was not taken till after Pherae. . But against this w r e may observe, that there actually was a siege of Pagasae, as we learn from Demosthenes; but there could have been no occasion for it after Pherae had been surrendered. Again, had there been a siege of Pagasae at that time, there was an Athenian fleet on the coast to relieve it, and Demosthenes would hardly have imputed its fall to the dilatoriness of Athens. 1 Polyaenus, Strateg. ii. 38. Thirlwall (History of Greece, v. 281) thinks this anecdote should be referred to the second battle. It seems to me that the words of Philip are more applicable to a partial defeat, after which he might contemplate another immediate attack, than to the severe defeat which followed, and which drove him for the time from Thessaly. He said these words to cheer his soldiers kv avrij ry the members of that ancient house, would take care not to leave so important a city under their control. Of the manner in which he proceeded to foment the divisions among the different cities of Thessaly, we have no further particulars than those which have been already stated. His operations at Pagasae must have been among the earliest at this period. He there took possession of the shipping and naval stores, and speedily turned them to account against the Athenians, sending out cruisers to plunder their allies and seize the merchant vessels in the HCgean. A Macedonian squadron made a descent on Lemnos and Imbrus, and took some Athenian citizens prisoners: another made a valuable prize of some merchantmen off the southern coast of Euboea, and afterwards entered the bay of Marathon and carried off the sacred galley. The Athenians now discovered that not only their distant possessions, but those near home, were in danger. Philip had for seven or eight years been attacking them in Macedonia and Thrace; now he was threatening even Attica itself. Demosthenes, in an assembly held at the close of the year 352 b.c., delivered his first Philippic, in which he 1 Theopompus mentions one Agathocles (a Penest) who amused Philip by his flattery and jesting powers, and was employed by him to corrupt the Perrhaebians, and manage his affairs in their country. Athenaeus, vi. 260. 2 noXei tt)v kTiEvdepiav uKodovc;. Diodorus, xvi. 38. THE SACRED WAR. 281 specially notices these piratical excursions of Philip, and the damage which they had done to Athens. 1 He makes, however, no allusion to the place in which such expeditions were prepared; and it is likely enough, that the proceedings of Philip in Thessaly were at this time wholly unknown to him. One of the advantages resulting to Philip from his occupation of the gulf of Pagasse was, that it excluded the Athenians from communication with Thessaly by sea, while it enabled him to carry on his intrigues in Euboea, and to menace the neighboring islands, Sciathus, Halonnesus, and Pepare- thus. 2 He also gathered a considerable revenue from the customs and harbor-dues of Pagasse, which he took into his own hands under the pretense at first of reimbursing himself for the expenses of the war, and afterwards of maintaining a sufficient war establish¬ ment for the defense of the country. To secure these advantages to himself, he kept the city strongly fortified, and occupied it with a Macedonian garrison. Having settled the affairs of the Phserean kingdom, he turned his arms against the Magnetes and Perrhse- bians. 3 Those tribes had perhaps asserted their independence of the Thessalians, and refused to lend any assistance in the war against Lycophron. Philip subdued them under the pretense of augment¬ ing the security of Thessaly, but in reality for the purpose of strengthening his own dominion. The city of Magnesia, which he fortified and kept in his own possession, was conveniently situated on the JEgean coast above the bay of Pagasse. 4 The Perrhaebians commanded the passes of Mount Olympus, and by their conquest an entrance to Thessaly was secured. 5 These proceedings occupied Philip until the autumn of the year b.c. 352, when he entered upon a Thracian expedition, which kept him actively engaged for about a twelve-month; at the end of which time he fell ill, and was obliged to return to his own kingdom. 6 During his absence the aristocrat- ical parties began again to make head in Thessaly, and to intrigue 1 Demosthenes, Philipp, i. 49, 50. 2 Strabo, ix. 436, 437. Demosthenes recommends these islands as winter quarters for the standing force which he proposed to establish for the annoyance of Philip’s coast. (Philipp, i. 49.) The importance which Philip attached to this position partly appears from the com¬ plaints in his letter. (Epist. Philipp. 159.) Compare Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 120 ; iv. 133. 3 Isocrates, Philipp. 86. M dyvrjrar nal Tlepfiatfioiovg icac Uaiovag KaTtarpanTat , nal iruvrag virrjKoovg avrovg elTirjtyev. 4 Grote thinks there was no city called Magnesia, but that this name denotes the region only. (History of Greece, xi. p. 425, note 3.) It looks as if a city were spoken of in Demosthenes, Olyntli. i. 13; ^epdg, Tiayaadg, TAayvrjaiav, ndvd’ ov kfSovTiero evrpcmaag rpoKov. And also in Polyaenus, Strateg. vi. 2. 6 Herodotus, vii. 128, 172. • Demosthenes, Olynth. i. 13 ; iii. 29. 282 APPENDIX I. against Mm. Exciting topics easily presented therftselves—Ms retention of their cities and revenues, his arbitrary innovations, and his intention to set himself up as a tyrant (no better than those of Pherm) under the mask of a protector. Philip’s partisans on the other hand were not idle : they reminded the people of his past ser¬ vices, and promised that he would take the earliest opportunity of chastising the Phocians and restoring the Pylaean congress. Not¬ withstanding all their efforts, however, the opposite party obtained a partial success, and adverse votes were passed in some of the cities, asserting their own independence, calling upon Philip to abandon his fortification of Magnesia, to make restitution of Pagasac, and the like. 1 Things had taken such a turn, that the presence of Philip was required to overawe the malcontents, and restore con¬ fidence to his party. It happened fortunately for him at this crisis, that an attempt was made by the exiled Pytholaus to recover Ms power in Pheras. Philip’s adherents seized upon this as a pretext for calling him into the country. Accordingly, about the middle of the year b.c. 350 he re-entered Thessaly: his mere approach was sufficient to frighten away the intruder; and all that remained for him to do was, by liberal promises and politic measures to consoli¬ date his power and popularity. 2 He was then preparing for the Olynthian war, on the issue of which hung such important conse¬ quences ; and he was glad to enlist under his standard the horse¬ men of Thessaly. Many of them he kept permanently in Ms pay; and, as victory and reward attached them to their commander, they answered the double purpose of strengthening Ms army, and secur¬ ing Ms ascendency in their native land. 3 1 Demosthenes, Olynth. i. 15. IT ayaodg dneiTeiv avrov eloiv EiprjtpLC- /xevol, itai M ayvT]alav KeicG)?>vKaci teix'l&lv. The verb KEK.u'kvK.aci has reference to intention only. The Thessalians endeavored to prevent Mm by remonstrance. Compare Olynth. ii. 20, 21. In the first of these passages he calls the Thessalians dEdov^upivoi. In drawing our inferences from what Demosthenes says, we must make allowance for the inaccuracy of his information, as well as for other things. That there were meetings and debates in Thessaly, is indicated by the pas¬ sages, De Cherson. 105 ; PMlipp. iv. 149 : Owe tjv do Tovg Tvpdvvovg ek/3o?i£lv QlXltttvov avTolg nai tt)v HvTialav a7rodovvai. Here there is no doubt an exaggeration of the truth, for the sake of an antithesis with what follows. 2 Diodorus, xvi. 52. The attempt of Pitholaus was so opportune for Philip, that TMrlwall suspects him of having connived at it. (History of Greece, v. 307.) Pitholaus however may have had a powerful party in Pherse, who thought the occasion favorable for their coup d’etat. We have seen that the Pheraeans showed reluctance to follow PMlip to the Sacred War. Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 444. 3 Theopompus, apud Athen. iv. 167. 01 iTaipoi ovtov in no?.?iuv to- THE SACRED WAR. 283 I have carried the reader a little out of chronological order, to give a clearer view of Thessalian affairs; and now return to the more direct transactions of the Sacred War. Phayllus, relieved by his allies from the pressure of immediate danger, spared neither trouble nor expense to re-establish his own military force. Drawing from the resources of the temple no less profusely than Onomarchus had done, he now melted down the golden ingots of Croesus, a hundred and seventeen in number, and weighing two talents each or nearly; also the female Statue and golden lion, and three hundred and sixty golden beakers, which to¬ gether weighed thirty talents. All these were converted into coin. 1 The produce enabled him to make speedy levies of troops, and he was soon strong enough to take the field in Boeotia. He was there defeated in a severe engagement with the Thebans near Orchome- nus, in another on the banks of the Cephisus, and in a third by Coronea. It is not unlikely that the Thebans had advanced to be¬ siege one or both of these cities, and that Phayllus had come to their relief. His army, beaten in open field, took refuge within the walls, and the Thebans, unable to follow up their victory, retired. Shortly afterwards Phayllus made an incursion into Epicnemidian Locris, and reduced all the cities'into his power, except Aryca or Naryx, from which, after it had been betrayed to him in the night time, he was driven out again with some loss. Leaving a force before it to carry on the siege, he retreated into Phocis, but, while he was encamped near Abae, he was surprised by the Thebans, who attacked him in the night and killed a considerable number of his troops. Elated with this success, they advanced further into the Phocian territory, ravaged a large tract of it, and carried off a heap of plunder: re¬ turning however through Locris to raise the siege of Aryca, they were suddenly attacked and put to the rout by Phayllus; after which he took the city by storm, and razed it to the ground. Thus had he brought to a creditable issue a campaign checkered with many reverses, when he was overtaken by a consumptive disease, which, after long and painful suffering, terminated fatally b.c. 351. In the manner of his death the ancient historian sees the visitation of heaven. He was succeeded as general-in-chief by Phalaecus, son of his brother Onomarchus, who, being a minor, was put under the guardianship of Mnaseas, a friend of the family. 2 During these last occurrences both the Thebans and the Phocians 7tcjv r/aav cvvefifii njKorec’ ol plv ydp it; avrrjc rr/c ol c5’ etc GerraiUotf, ol <5£ kic TTiq alXrjc 'E^Aadof. ‘ Diodorus, xvi. 56, and Wesseling’s notes. Herodotus, i. 50, 51. 2 Diodorus, xvi. 38. Pausanias, x. 2 ; who says the disease of Phayl¬ lus was the fulfillment of a dream, in which he fancied himself to be like a certain skeleton statue, which had been presented to Apollo by Hip¬ pocrates the physician. 284 APPENDIX I. sent succors to their respective allies in Peloponnesus, where the Lacedaemonians had commenced war against Megalopolis and Mes- sene. The details of this I have given in another appendix. The war was renewed by Mnaseas in Boeotia; but he having been killed in a night-combat by the Thebans, Phalsecus himself took the command. A cavalry action occurred near Chaeronea, in which the Phocians were worsted; yet still they kept the field in the enemy’s country, and at one time had succeeded in taking Chaeronea, but were again driven out by the Thebans, who now, reinforced by their troops returned from Peloponnesus, resolved on attempting a diversion, by which, if they could not free their own country from the presence of hostile garrisons, they would at least retaliate the miseries of war upon their opponents. Accordingly they invaded Phocis, and meeting with no resistance, laid waste the greater part of it with fire and sword. One of the smaller towns they captured, and returned laden with spoil into Boeotia. 1 Notwithstanding all the efforts of the Thebans, they were unable to dislodge their enemies from the Boeotian fortresses, from which they made continual incursions, and threatened them with further conquest. It is probable that the mercenaries were employed in this foreign service, while the native Phocians remained to defend their homes. The Theban troops, consisting chiefly of heavy-armed infantry, were superior in close combat to the mercenaries, who were for the most part peltastae; this may account for the number of Theban victories in the field : but the mercenaries were quicker in their movements, easily rallied, and more efficient in desultory fighting. Besides, the Theban army being composed of citizens, their losses were not easily repaired; while the Phocian general was continually recruiting his numbers, as all the fighting men in Greece, who could find no better way to employ themselves, re¬ paired to his camp for enlistment. Thus did the Thebans become every year more and more embarrassed by the war, which at the end of five years, instead of having accomplished the deliverance of Delphi, had reduced them to contend with their neighbors for supremacy in Boeotia. About 350 or 349 b. c., such was the low condition of their finances, that they applied to the Persian mon¬ arch for a subsidy, and received from him a present of three hun¬ dred talents, which they shortly afterwards requited by sending a thousand men under Lacrates to assist him in the re-conquest of Egypt. Yet even this assistance did not enable them to achieve any important advantage over their enemies; and the war was kept up only by a repetition of petty skirmishes and mutual preda¬ tory incursions. In the annals of Diodorus three consecutive years following the Persian loan present a perfect blank; but his silence will not warrant us in assuming that there was an entire cessation 1 Diodorus, xvi. 38, 39. 3 Diodorus, xvi. 40, 44. THE SACRED WAR. 285 of all warlike operations. We know that before the close of the war the Phocians had taken Corsise, a city in the north-eastern part of Boeotia, 1 and also the fortress of Tilphossaeum. 2 And yet Dio¬ dorus never mentions the taking of either of these places, though he casually alludes to the former as being in the possession of the Phocians. 2 We collect also from other sources, that the war was carried on both in Phocis and Boeotia; nor is it at all likely, either that Phalsecus would keep his paid soldiers inactive in their quar¬ ters, instead of employing them to annoy the enemy and gather plunder, or that the Thebans would sit contentedly at home while their territories were overrun and pillaged by the Phocian general. The progress of the war was altogether to the disadvantage of the Thebans. 4 In the summer of 348 b.c., the Thebans opened the campaign with an invasion of Phocis, and gained a victory of no great im¬ portance at Hyampolis. Returning home by Coronea, they encoun¬ tered the army of Phalsecus, and were defeated with considerable loss. Not discouraged by tills failure, they again entered and rav¬ aged the enemy’s country, and again on their return suffered defeat. 5 We see by their style of warfare, that the Thebans knew but little of the improved method of besieging fortresses, which Philip had so successfully employed; or they were destitute of the means of carrying on such operations. Annoyed and harassed though they were by hostile garrisons in Boeotian cities, they make no vigorous attempt to recapture them; but can only resort to the old system of ravaging the land of their adversaries. But while Phalsecus kept his ground in Boeotia, and conducted the war there with success, his power was undermined by an ad¬ verse party at home, who excited the people against him. It seems that, as the spoliation of the temple was regularly continued, and • 1 Pausanias, ix. 24. 2 Situated on a mountain of the same name, a little to the east of Coronea. It was called also Tilphossium, or Tilphosium. There was a fountain issuing from it, called Tilphosa, and near it the tomb of the prophet Tiresias, who died after drinking its waters. Strabo, ix. 411, 413. Pausanias, ix. 33. 8 Diodorus, xvi. 58. In the same way he makes no mention of the taking of Nicaea and Alponus. 4 Isocrates, Philipp. 93. HSschines, contra Ctesiph. 73, *74. Demos¬ thenes, De Coron. 231. De Fals. Leg. 385, 387. E l%ov ye ’O pxop-evbv Kal Kopuveiav Kal rb Tdl^wcr cralov, Kai rovg ev N eucuv aTTELXrqtyeaav avTuv , Kai k(3dop.7/KovTa Kal diaKooiovc uireKToveoav km tu 'HdvAeiu, Kal Trpoira- iov elotijkei, Kal lirnuKpuTovv, Kal KaKuv ’ITilag tceplelottikel QijPaiovc;. We have no further historical information concerning the capture of Tilphossaeum and the affairs at Neon and Hedyleum, which Demosthenes alludes to as incidents well known at Athena. ‘ Diodorus, xvi. 56. 286 APPENDIX I. the treasures every year more and more sensibly diminished, the moderate Phocian statesmen and the bulk of the people viewed the affair with increased displeasure and alarm. The former generals had given great offense by appareling their wives, mistresses, or favorites, in some of the choicest ornaments of the temple, such as the celebrated necklaces of Helen and Eriphyle. 1 Phayllus had bestowed a golden ivy-wreath, a. present of the Peparethians to Apollo, upon some favorite girl, a flute-player; and he introduced her with this wreath to play the flute at the Pythian games; but the audience would not permit her to appear. 2 The Phocians were a simple people of primitive habits and tastes, insomuch that even the better classes used to keep no servants in their houses, but the younger members of a family waited upon the elder. They were therefore a little scandalized, when the wife of Philomelus had two female domestics to attend upon her; and far more so at the num¬ ber of slaves soon afterwards brought into the country, who could only subsist (it was thought) by eating the bread of the poorer citi¬ zens. 3 Yet with all their luxury and extravagance, and with all the shock which it gave to Phocian prejudices, the generals by means of their military power, and by the success which usually attended their arms, had silenced the murmurs of the people. But at length it became obvious to every eye, that the fund which had supplied their prodigality would in no very long time become exhausted; 4 and the Phocians in alarm began to ask themselves—“ What will the Greeks say, when all the Delphian treasures are actually gone ? and what means of defending ourselves shall we have then ?”— Pear thus drove them into a condemnation of measures which they had so long either sanctioned or tolerated. Phalaecus, at the sug¬ gestion of one of his followers, had dug for a concealed treasure in the very centre of the temple, under the ground of the prophetic tripod. There was,a traditional belief, founded upon two verses in Homer, 5 6 that immense riches lay under the stone floor of Apollo ; and here they expected to find them. The soldiers however, who began to excavate the ground, were stopped by an earthquake, 1 Diodorus, xvi. 64. Athenaeus, vi. 231, 232. 2 Athenaes, xiii. 605 ; where other instances are quoted from Theo- pompus. 3 Athenaeus, vi. 264. 4 Demosthenes, so early as 349 b.c., speaks of the Delphic fund as be¬ ginning to be exhausted : ’Arceipr ]kotov xPW aaL 4>(j keuv. Olynth. iii. 30. Compare Olynth. i. 16. Aeschines (De Fals. Leg. 45) partly attributes the ruin of the Phocians to the failure of money to pay their troops: K a,TE?ivOr)oav uTcopia xpvpdruv, E7TEidp KaTEfuodotyoprjcav t doyfian gweitteiv 6/xo\oyu. 800 APPENDIX L advised postponement of the alliance with Philip. He says also, 1 that he advised the measure which was ultimately carried. These two statements are irreconcilable, except on the supposition that he spoke on both of the assembly days; for on the first he was (by his own admission) a dissentient to one of the most important articles, and, as this ultimately passed, he must have supported it on the second day. Thus by his own showing iEschines stands convicted of paltering with the truth. I do not hesitate therefore in accepting the statement of Demosthenes to this extent, that JEschines, in the assembly held on the nineteenth of Elaphebolion, spoke decidedly and strongly in favor of the amended decree. On the other hand, it appears to me that Demosthenes, when he accuses iEschin.es of having entirely shifted his ground on the second day and given disgraceful advice to the Athenians, deals unfairly with his adversary, and misrepresents the import of what he really said. 2 The position of things at the beginning of that day has al¬ ready been stated. In the previous debate the more violent orators of the war party had talked about Marathon and Salamis, and the great deeds of their ancestors, and the duty of upholding Grecian liberty; themes proper and pertinent enough on some occasions, but so often enlarged upon and misapplied by third-rate speakers on the Athenian platform, that sober-minded statesmen must have been heartily sick of them. iEschines, rising to combat the arguments of these men, told the people that this was not the time for empty 1 iEschines, De Pals. Leg. 38. 'OpoTioyu cvp^ov^Evcac t& djj/uu dia- TivaacOai npo£ ^IXittkov nal rr/v elprjvrjv ovvOeoOcu, rjv cv vvv aiaxpav vo- fii^ELq ovde7TW7ro0’ aipdpevog okTlov, h/u tie tclvttjv elvcu 7roA/lw (f>Tjpl ac«A- Xlo) tov tto?J/iov. Compare the same Oration, p. 49 ; and Contr. Tim- arch. 24. 2 Demosthenes, De Eals. Leg. 345, 346, 439. The assertion that JEschines gave this disgraceful advice in the presence of the Greek en¬ voys is an aggravation of the charge, which is not very material in itself, but has given rise to some difficulty ; since iEschines positively denies that any Greek envoys had arrived in Athens, and boldly challenges Demosthenes to name them ; and it has been thought to be inconsistent with the denial, given by Demosthenes himself, to the fact of their being any negotiation with the Greek cities. (See ante, p. 296.) It does not seem to me, that the presence of some Greek envoys at Athens is in¬ consistent with that denial. They may have brought refusals to co-ope¬ rate with Athens ; or they may have been sent merely to watch the proceedings there ; or there may have been Greeks present at the assem¬ bly, without any special mission from their own countries, whom De¬ mosthenes incorrectly dignifies with the title of envoys. The sugges¬ tion of Thirlwall, (History of Greece, v. 350,) that by these envoys De¬ mosthenes may have meant the deputies of the allies then present in Athens, does not agree with the words: ovc unb rtiv 'EA/byvwv /liete- nepipaode vnb tovtov nEiadivTsc. See Grote’s learned note on this sub¬ ject : History of Greece, xi. 539. THE SACRED WAR. 301 declamation about ancient trophies and glories, when the question before them was, how to get rid of a war which they had been wao-ifig many years without either glory or advantage; that the Greeks during all those years had rendered them no assistance, and they were not bound to fight the battle of Greece by themselves without any reasonable chance of success. He advised them there¬ fore to retire from the contest while they had the opportunity, be¬ fore any irretrievable disaster had fallen upon the republic; warning them emphatically against those hazardous and desperate courses, into which evil counsels had plunged the Athenians in former times, referring more particularly to the Sicilian expedition, and to their refusal to accept the peace offered by Sparta before the end of the Peloponnesian war. 1 Such is the account which iEschines gives of his own speech, not only highly probable in itself, but exactly agreeing with what De¬ mosthenes says in the Oration on the Crown, 2 viz., that the Athe¬ nians were driven to make peace with Philip by the conduct of the rest of the Greeks, who, out of cowardice or ignorance, refused to lend any help in the common cause. Demosthenes, however, tor¬ tures the language of his opponent into something very different; as if he had counseled the Athenians to forget their ancestors alto¬ gether, to shut their ears against all mention of the trophies of olden time, and never to succor any people who had not previously suc¬ cored them. Language of this sort would indeed have been too absurd for any Athenian to utter in the assembly. Yet we may observe how easily, by a little exaggeration or omission, what iEs- chines really said is converted into what Demosthenes reports him to have said. JEschines advises the Athenians “ not to listen to men who talk about ancient glories idly and unseasonably.” Repeated by the adversary, this becomes advice “ not to listen to them at all, or under any circumstances.” Thus do the two orators, in their mutual charges and recriminations, pervert and misrepresent the words and acts of one another. iEschines ransacks the public archives for documents to prove a case against Demosthenes, which he knew to be contrary to the generally received opinion of his countrymen; that throughout these proceedings he had acted with corrupt purpose in concert with Philocrates to serve the interests of Philip. 3 * * * * 8 Demosthenes, over-anxious to disconnect himself from 1 AUschines, De Fals. Leg. 87, 38. a Demosthenes, De Coron. 231. 'H ru>v dWkav '~EiXkrjvuv elre XP^I Ktav elr J uyvotav elre nal (ip6b~epa ravT* elnslv, ol TzoTiepov awexv nal paicpbv noXepovvTuv vptiv, teal tovtov vtt bp tuv nucu avpcpepovruv, ipy(p (pavepov yeyovev, ovte xpvp-Q-oiv ovre oupacuv ovt’ dXXu ovdevl tuv dnavTuv ovve\ap.i3avov vp.lv‘ olg nal diKdiug' nal npoarjicovToc opyiCopevoi trolpuc vTTT]KovoaTe 8 iEschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 62, 65, 302 APPENDIX I. Philocrates, with whom there is no doubt that up to a certain period he had unsuspiciously co-operated, strives to conceal the part which he took in the first instance as a joint promoter of the peace,* and lays to the charge of HEschines many tilings for which he is himself * at least equally responsible. 1 The terms of peace having been agreed upon, it remained that the oaths of ratification should be sworn by both parties, by Philip and his allies on the one side, and the Athenians and their allies on the other. In order to administer the oath to Philip and his allies, it was necessary for the Athenians to appoint another embassy; and within a day or two after the nineteenth 2 they elected the same ten embassadors as before. The Athenians and their alhes were to have the oaths administered to them at Athens by the Macedonian envoys, and an assembly was held on the twenty-third, to make the neces¬ sary arrangements. 3 Here a question arose; what allies of the Athenians were entitled to take the oaths ? It principally concerned the Phocians. Philocrates had already informed his countrymen that Philip would not accept them as parties to the treaty, and had on this ground moved the clause for their exclusion. The rejection of that clause by the Athenians was a virtual declaration that they regarded the Phocians as comprehended under the name of allies. Antipater and his colleagues, having positive instructions from Philip not to enter into any terms of peace with the Phocians, were com¬ pelled to speak out, and accordingly they gave formal notice to the Athenian people of their master’s determination upon this point. The assembly was adjourned to the next day for further considera¬ tion. 4 Meanwhile Philocrates and his associates concerted their scheme of operations. It has already been mentioned what impression had \ x 1 Demosthenes says as little as possible in either of his. speeches about the proceedings between the first opening of the negotiations with Philip and the debates on the treaty; nor does he seek to give any clear account of his own share in the transactions of that period. He answers iEschines by vague generalities, denying that he had any thing to do with Philocrates, or was in any way accountable for the mischievous diplomacy of him and his associates. (De Coron. 232.) 2 All that we can gather from .Eschines is, that the election took place before the twenty-third. (De Fals. Leg. 39.) 8 It seems to have been necessary to pass a distinct decree, fixing the time and manner of talcing the oaths. See JEschines, Contr. Cte- siph. 64. 4 From the statements of ^Eschines, (De Fals. Leg. 39, 40; Contr. Ctesiph. 64,) though they are confused, we may perhaps collect, that there were two assemblies. The first may not have been well attended, as only formal business was expected; but when questions arose about the Phocians and Cersobleptes, it became desirable to have another assembly. THE SACKED WAR. 303 been made on the Athenians by the reports which Aristodemus and others brought from Macedonia, of Philip’s good will and friendly feelings to Athens. His own letter, brought by the embassadors, spoke mysteriously of the benefits which he designed for them in the event of becoming their ally. Assurances to the same effect were repeated by his envoys, and studiously disseminated among the Athenians by his partisans and agents. To those who inquired what Philip could mean by such mysterious promises, hints were given about Euboea, Oropus, Thespiae, Plataea, the settlement of the Pho- cian question, and the humiliation of Thebes. How, however, when Philip’s ministers had announced that the Phocians must be excluded from the general peace, it became necessary, in order to disarm sus¬ picion of his intentions, that some explanation, resting on better authority than mere rumor, should be given to the Athenian public. Accordingly, on the day of the assembly, Philocrates came forward, and in the presence of the Macedonian envoys boldly proclaimed to the Athenians, that it was impossible for Philip, with any regard to honor or decency, to accept the Phocians openly for his allies, be¬ cause he was bound by solemn engagement with the Thebans and Thessalians to prosecute the Sacred War; he must, therefore, osten¬ sibly treat the Phocians as enemies for the present; but let him once bring the war to an issue, and get the power into his own hands, he would settle matters exactly as the Athenians desired; the Phocians would be no sufferers by it, the Thebans would be no gainers, and Philip would prove himself the friend and benefactor of Athens, as he had promised in his letter. The Macedonians stood by, and apparently assented to all this. Philocrates pretended to speak from his own knowledge and information, as the confidante of Philip’s views and plans; appealed, perhaps, to some of his colleagues in the embassy, who confirmed his statements. No one stood up to contradict him. What were the Athenians to do? The Phocian question was altogether complex and difficult. On the one hand, the seizure and pillage of Delphi, the exclusion of Amphictyonic Greeks from the Pythian festival and synod, the occupation of Lo- cris and a part of Boeotia by the Phocian army, were things not to be defended. There was a general expectation that, as the Delphic fund was beginning to fail, the Phocians could not much longer maintain their position; and the inclination of the Athenians to as¬ sist them had been greatly cooled by the late offensive conduct of Phakecus. On the other hand, it would not be very honorable to abandon allies with whom they were connected by treaty, and to whom they had for so many years given a moral, if not an active support. There would be danger attending the prostration of an independent people, whose existence formed one of the safeguards of southern Greece; and still greater peril, if Thermopylae should fall into the hands of a powerful enemy. But how, if the solution of all these difficulties was now before them ?—if Pliilip really in- 304 APPENDIX L tended to act as equitable mediator in the Sacred War, and fulfill the promises which had been made in his name? The Phocians would have no reason to complain, if they were really benefited even against their will. The only doubt was, could Philip be trusted ? But there was not much time for deliberation: the Macedonian en¬ voys were about to quit Athens immediately. Unless their demands were complied with, there was an end of the peace, which the Athenians had made up their minds to have, and enjoyed by antici¬ pation already. If they wavered for a moment, their wishes turned the scale. It does not appear that there were any Phocian envoys to protest against this sacrifice of their country; or that a single warning voice was heard from any leading orator or statesman. The Athenians were prevailed on by delusive promises, encouraging their natural indolence, to swear to the treaty of peace without the Phocians. 1 A question had also arisen about Cersobleptes. One Aristobulus of Lampsacus appeared as his representative, and demanded to take the oath in his name as one of the allies of Athens. An objection was made, as JEschines states by Demosthenes, and, being referred to the assembly, was overruled. Notwithstanding the decision of the people, JEschines asserts in his later speech, that Cersobleptes was excluded ultimately, but upon another ground, by the contriv¬ ance of Demosthenes. It is impossible to determine what really took place. 2 1 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 371, 387, 388, 391, 409, 444. There is nothing to show that iEschines spoke in support of Philocrates in this matter. The use of the plural ovtol, in the passage last cited, is no proof that more than one person spoke; and it rather tends to prove that iEschines /lid not. For if he had, Demosthenes would have men¬ tioned him specially, as he does at p. 347, in reference to his reports after the second embassy. It is probable that both Aeschines and Demos¬ thenes were passive on this occasion. Neither of them gives us any particulars of what passed; and each had his reasons for silence. The decree perhaps contained the words mentioned in iEschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 64, requiring the oaths to be taken by the deputies of the Athenian allies; and possibly it was so drawn up for the very purpose of shuffling over the difficulty about the Phocians, who, having no deputy representing them at Athens, like the tributary allies, would not be competent to swear to the treaty under a decree in such form. It then may have accidentally created the question about Cersobleptes, which uEschipes represents as designedly raised by Demosthenes, in order to shut him out from the treaty. 2 -ZEschines, De Fals. Leg. 39, 40. Contr. Ctesiph. 64. Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 395, 398. Philipp. Epist. 160. And see the last note. It seems, by comparison of all the passages, that Cersobleptes was ex¬ cluded from taking the oath; but on what ground, or through whose opposition, is uncertain. Thirl wall’s conjecture is by no means improb- THE SACRED WAR. 305 The oaths were administered to the Athenians and their allies in the board-room of the generals, on the same day that the assembly passed their last decree. The Macedonian envoys then took their departure, Demosthenes accompanying them, as a mark of respect, a part of the way on their road to Thebes. 1 For this, as well as for the other attentions which he paid them, he is reproached by iEschines unjustly. The fact however is significant, as tending to show, that up to that moment Demosthenes was not in opposition to the promoters of the peace. It suited him at a later period to represent, that he was disgusted with his colleagues before the sec¬ ond embassy to Macedonia, and that he would not have accepted the appointment, if he had not promised some of the Athenian prisoners to bring money for their ransom. 2 But there is no evi¬ dence of any act by which he testified displeasure against his col¬ leagues or dissatisfaction with the treaty before his second appoint¬ ment. He felt indeed, in common with the rest of his countrymen, that the peace was not honorable to Athens; nor was it to be ex¬ pected, when she had fared so badly in the war: yet still it drew with it certain advantages, such as financial relief, security for her remaining possessions, restoration of her captives: and as to other matters, he shared to some extent in the general delusion. 3 It was deemed however a point of great moment by Demosthe¬ nes, that the peace should be ratified by Philip immediately and commenced in earnest. The Athenians, having once abandoned themselves to the idea of peace, had from that moment discontinued all warlike preparations; whereas Philip was still carrying on war in Thrace. In order to put a stop to any further conquests, it was important to give Philip speedy notice of the treaty having been concluded; and Demosthenes pressed his colleagues to set off with¬ out delay. They however were in no humor to leave Athens so soon, and refused to comply with his entreaties. About this time there arrived a letter from Chares, who commanded an Athenian fleet in the Hellespont, announcing the defeat of Cersobleptes and the capture of the Sacred Mountain by Philip. The case seeming urgent, Demosthenes on the third of Munychion (April) applied to the council, (of which he was a member, and which had a special authority for such purpose from the assembly,) and procured an or¬ der, commanding the embassadors to take their departure instantly, and requiring Proxenus to convey them wherever he could ascer- able; that an objection was raised by the Macedonians, and that it was reserved by mutual consent to be discussed in a conference with Philip. (History of Greece, v. 356.) 1 HSschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 64. 2 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 394, 395. He felt the weakness of that part of his case, and anticipates the adversary’s objection. * Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 387, 388. 306 APPENDIX L tain Philip to be. The embassadors, thus compelled, sailed to Oreus, where Proxenus was stationed with his squadron; but instead of his conveying them to the Hellespont or the coast of Thrace, which they might have reached easily in six or eight days, they were car¬ ried to the coast either of Thessaly or Macedonia, and thence pur¬ sued their journey to Pella, consuming three-and-twenty days. At Pella they had to wait till Philip returned from his campaign, which did not happen till the fiftieth day after they had left Athens. 1 The variance between Demosthenes and his colleagues began upon this journey. He told them plainly that they were bound to obey the order of the council; first he reasoned with them, then he remonstrated more strongly, at last he reproached them for their conduct in no lenient terms. All tins only excited their anger. The whole body were against him, and refused either to take their meals with him, or to put up at the same inn. iEschines says this refusal was owing to the misbehavior of Demosthenes on the for¬ mer embassy; and he defends the journey to Pella, by alleging that they were not ordered to go to Thrace, and that it would have been of no use to go there, when Cersobleptes had lost his kingdom before they left Athens. It is manifest however, that the order of council was disobeyed both in the letter and spirit; and, as HEs- chines can suggest no better excuse, the complaint of Demosthenes on this head must be taken as well founded. The event proved that Philip’s Thracian campaign was not terminated when the em¬ bassadors quitted Athens: it continued for five or six weeks after; and during that time many important places were captured by him. The son of Cersobleptes he brought with him as a hostage to Pella. 2 There he found not only the Athenian embassadors awaiting his arrival, but others also from various parts of Greece ; from Thebes, Thessaly, Sparta, Phocis, and Euboea. An immense army was as¬ sembled : it was notorious to all that Philip was about to march to Thermopylae: what he intended to do was not certainly known to any of the parties present; but all were deeply interested in the result, and agitated by various hopes and fears. 3 The duty of the Athenian embassadors was by no means clear. It might be argued, that they had nothing to do but to administer the 1 Demosthenes, De Coron, 233—235. De Fals Leg. 388—390. -dEs- chines, De Fals. Leg. 40. a Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 390, 397. Philipp, iv. 133. De Halonn. 85. iEschines, De Fals. Leg. 38, 40, 41. As regards Cersobleptes, the amount of blame with which the embassadors are chargeable depends much upon the question, whether he was an ally included in the treaty. See ante, p. 304. 3 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 384. JEschines, De Fals. Leg. 41. Justin, viii. 4. THE SACRED WAR. 307 oath to Philip and his allies, and then return to Athens and make their report. As however the treaty had been concluded without settling the question of the Sacred War; as Philip was virtually left at liberty toffeal with it as he pleased, subject only to a loose prom¬ ise that he would do what was right and promote the interests of Athens; it might seem to be proper, when the embassadors were in the presence of Philip, that they should come to some positive understanding with him on the subject, and ascertain what he really meant to do. By such means they would be enabled, on their re¬ turn, to furnish such a report as might guide the Athenians in their future counsels. True, there could be no guarantee that Philip would perform any engagement which he made to the embassadors. That however would not be the fault of the embassadors, but of the Athenians themselves, who suffered the Phocian question to go off upon vague assurances, instead of insisting upon the Phocians being comprehended in the treaty. They had committed the grave error of making peace, without settling the most important matter in the war; so that in effect the war remained an open question, unless they chose to leave the Phocians and all their own interests con¬ nected with them entirely to the mercy of Philip. In the instruc¬ tions to the embassadors there was, besides the special clauses, a general one, requiring them to do whatever else they could for the service of the commonwealth; which, under the circumstances, might be construed as imposing an obligation to discuss with Philip the affairs of the Sacred War, and bring him over, if possible, to the side of Athens. Such was the view taken apparently by iEschines, who states that at a conference with his colleagues he urged upon them the necessity of performing this part of their instructions, and exhorting Philip to chastise the Thebans and restore the Boeotian cities. Though there was no express order to this effect, (for such matters could not be mentioned openly in a state paper,) yet it was clearly, he said, the true intent and meaning of their countrymen. Demosthenes took a different view; and after some discussion it was agreed, that each of the embassadors should address Philip as he thought fit. 1 Of the audience which the Athenian embassadors had with the king, JEschines gives the following account—That Demosthenes made an offensive speech in disparagement of his colleagues and praise of himself, recounting the services which he had rendered Philip in promoting the peace, and the attention which he had paid to his ministers at Athens, and endeavoring to ingratiate himself with him by fulsome and coarse flattery: after which he (iEschines) com¬ menced his address; first rebuking Demosthenes for his personalities, then briefly touching upon the subject of the oaths and other formal matters, lastly, entering upon the topic paramount to all, viz. the 1 .iEsehines, De Fals. Leg. 41, 42. 308 APPENDIX I. march to Thermopylae, and the affairs of Delphi and the Amphictyons. He entreated Philip to decide the quarrel by judicial sentence, and not by arms; but if' that were impossible, (as the military preparations seemed to indicate,) then, said JEschines, it behoved the champion of Hellenic religion to consider what his sacred office required of him, and to listen to those who could instruct him on the subject of their ancient institutions. Upon which he explained to the king all that he knew about the foundation of the temple, the origin of the Amphictyonic league, the tribes that composed it, their oath and obligations. He argued that, the Boeotian cities being Amphictyonic, Philip could not justly allow them to be destroyed. The object of his expedition was holy and just; but when the Amphictyons were restored to their rights, punishment should be inflicted upon the guilty parties only, upon those who actually seized the temple or who advised it, not upon their countries, if they would deliver up the offenders for judgment. Should Philip make use of his power to confirm the iniquitous acts of the Thebans, he would not insure their gratitude, (for they had been ungrateful to the Athenians, who had done them still greater services,) and he would make enemies of the people whom he betrayed. 1 What answer Philip made to this address, iEschines does not say. It is not pretended that he gave to the collective body of embas¬ sadors the promises which were afterwards reported at Athens. Yet that did not prevent him from sending indirect communications to some of them, whom he thought likely to become his instruments. He was playing a profoundly artful game. While AEschines was flattering himself with the impression made by his own harangue, the Thebans and Thessalians were urging Philip to march against their common enemy. To them be could speak more openly of his inten¬ tions ; yet they were not free from uneasiness, seeing that intrigues were still going on, that private conferences were held not only with the Athenians, but with the Spartans and Phocians, and that they were apparently not dissatisfied with their reception. The be¬ trayal of any fears or misgivings on the part of his own intimate allies favored the illusion which Philip was keeping up. It was im¬ portant for him to amuse with hope those parties from whom he most feared opposition. Phalaecus held the pass of Thermopylae; Archidamus with a thousand Spartans was yet in Phocis; an Athe¬ nian fleet was ready to occupy the straits, if the people should take it in their heads to give the order. To prevent the combination of these forces, which was a very possible contingency, if his designs should be seen through; to- contrive things so that, when he arrived at the pass, all resistance should be hopeless; these were points to be accomplished by a tissue of artifice and deceit. AEschines declares that it was the universal expectation at Pella, that Philip would 1 iEscliines, De Fals. Leg. 42, 43. THE SACRED WAR. 309 humble Thebes; that the Spartan envoys were quarreling with the Theban, and openly threatening them; that the Thebans were in distress and alarm; that the Thessalians laughed at all the rest, and said the expedition was for their own benefit; while some of Philip’s officers told some of the Athenian embassadors, that he meant to re¬ establish the Boeotian cities. This may be taken as no great exag¬ geration of what really occurred 1 Demosthenes states, that during all the time they were at Pella he was in opposition to his colleagues; he offered them honest and sound advice, but every opinion of his was overruled by the majority. All the service that he could do was, to seek out his captive fellow- citizens and procure their release, ransoming some of them with his own money, and prevailing on Philip to redeem the others. Philip tried, to corrupt the embassadors, first separately, and then jointly. Demosthenes refused a large present of gold that was sent him. Another was offered to the whole body, under the pretense of hospi¬ tality. It was of course a bribe iti disguise. As Demosthenes would accep*t no share, his colleagues divided it among themselves: he requested Philip to apply the money that he would have bestowed in presents towards redeeming the Athenian captives, and Philip was prevailed upon to promise that they should be sent home by the Panathenaean festival. 2 All this time the embassadors never demanded that Philip should swear the oath, nor said a word about the restoration of the places captured since the peace, nor sent home any intelligence of tfe preparations going on at Pella. They loitered there without any other reason than the request of Philip himself, who told them he wanted their mediation to settle the quarrel between the Pharsa- lians and Halians; a quarrel which he himself not long afterwards very summarily decided, by taking the city of Halus and expelling the population. When all things were ready for his march, Philip set out, and carried the Athenian embassadors with him as far as Pherge, where at length they administered the oaths to him and his allies. But here they are charged with two further acts of disobe¬ dience to their instructions. They were commanded to administer the oaths to the magistrates of the cities allied to Philip. Instead of this, they accepted any persons whom Philip chose to send as accredited agents for that purpose. Secondly, they allowed Philip and his allies, on swearing the oaths, to except the Phocians, the Halians, and Cersobleptes; thereby, it was said, overruling the de¬ cree of the Athenian people, who had refused to admit a clause to that effect in the treaty. The charge however (as far as regards ' iEschines, De Fals. Leg. 46. Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 113. De Fals. Leg. 365, 384, 445. Justin, viii. 4. * Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 393—395. As to the captives, see the reply of ^Eschines, De Fals. Leg. 41. 310 APPENDIX I. the Phocians at least) appears to be unfairly urged against the em¬ bassadors. The Athenians, having consented on their side to ratify the treaty without the Phocians, could not expect that Philip would bind himself to any engagement with them. Indeed the understanding was quite the contrary. If then the words of the treaty left an ambiguity, it became necessary for Philip to protest against a construction that would have been opposite to his declared intentions. Such a protest was doubtless made. The Athenian embassadors were informed distinctly, that Philip and his allies would not swear to the treaty, except upon the condition of excludiug the Phocians. What then was to be done ? The em¬ bassadors were in an unavoidable dilemma. Either they must de¬ cline to administer the oaths altogether, or they must accept the qualification which Philip and his allies insisted upon. But for what had passed at Athens, the former would have been the proper course : under existing circumstances, the latter was perhaps more prudent; otherwise they mu^have taken upon themselves the re¬ sponsibility of renewing the war. 1 The chief grounds of complaint against the embassadors were, their dilatoriness in dispatching the business for which they were sent out, and their neglect to send or carry home correct informa¬ tion of what was going on. If they acted thus from corrupt mo¬ tives, they were of course guilty of treason. Demosthenes, from what he had seen before, had formed no good opinion of Philip’s designs, and at Pherse, observing what course things were taking, and being alarmed both at the danger which threatened his country, and for fear lest he should himself be implicated in the misconduct of others, wrote a letter to the Athenians, which gave them full information of every thing. His colleagues, he alleges, would not allow this to be sent, but themselves dispatched another, containing false intelligence ; a charge in great measure borne out by the re¬ ports which they afterwards made at Athens. He says that he had resolved to return home alone, and actually hired a vessel for his conveyance, but was prevented from sailing by Philip. He ob¬ served that yEschines had numerous private interviews with Philip —a thing specially prohibited by a clause in their instructions;— that one night in particular he was watched coming out of Philip’s tent at Pherse ; and that he stayed for a day with Philip after the 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 236. De Fals. Leg. 352, 353, 390, 391, 395, 430. It appears by the quotation from Philip’s letter in ASschines, (De Fals. Leg. 45,) that he furnished the Athenians with the names of those parties who had taken the oaths, promising to send to Athens a few who had not come in time. One of the charges of Demosthenes is, that the Cardians w r ere allowed to appear as allies of Philip. For this how¬ ever the embassadors were not to blame ; the Cardians having been ex¬ cepted from the treaty by which the Chersonese was ceded to Athens. THE SACRED WAR. 311 others had gone. iEschines produced evidence in the nature of an alibi, to disprove that he ever visited Philip by night, yet apparently does not deny that he had interviews with him alone in the day¬ time. 1 Philip, having detained the embassadors until he was ready to march to Thermopylae, dismissed them with a letter to the Athe¬ nians, in which he formally notified to them the ratification of the treaty, and apologized for the manner in which their embassadors had administered the oaths, stating that they would have gone round to the different cities, but that he had prevented them, as he wanted their mediation between the Pharsalians and Halians. In terms the letter was polite and gracious, but it contained not a word about the Phocians, or about the promises which were made in his name. 2 The embassadors arrived in Athens on the thirteenth of Sciropho- rion (June), and presented themselves before the council, as the law required. Here Demosthenes, being a member of the council, took the initiative, and gave a full report of all that had taken place, de¬ nouncing the treachery of his colleagues, showing into what peril they had brought the people, and urging that measures should be taken, before it was too late, to save the Phocians and Thermopylae. His words produced such an effect upon the council, that in the or¬ der which was drawn up, for bringing the matter before the as¬ sembly, they withheld the vote of thanks and invitation to the public dining-hall, which embassadors never failed to receive on other occasions. 3 The assembly was held on the sixteenth; and here JEschines got the first hearing. The people, alarmed by the rumor of Philip’s march, were so eager for the report of the envoys, that they waited not for the-order of council, introducing the business of the day, to be read. HSschines assured them that they had nothing to fear; that he had persuaded Philip to gratify their wishes in every par¬ ticular, both on the Ampliictyonic question and others;—(he re- 1 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 352, 35*7, 396, 397,419, 446. HSschines, De Fals. Leg. 44. There is a further charge that ^Eschines wrote Philip’s letter, to which he alludes. See the remarks in this volume, p. 170. a See the forcible remarks of Demosthenes upon this letter. (De Fals. Leg. 352, 353, 355.) It was a juggle, he argues, between Philip and the embassadors. Philip took on him the blame of their neglect, and left to them the responsibility of making false promises in his name. And, although he had promised, if the Athenians would become his allies, to declare what he meant to do for them, now, when they had become his allies, he said he knew not what he could do to oblige them; but if they would tell him, he would do any thing that was not dishon¬ orable. * Demosthenes, Do Fals. Leg. 346, 350, 351, 312 APPENDIX I. peated the heads of the speech which he had made against the Thebans;)—they need only remain quiet; in two or three days they would hear the most satisfactory results;—the Phocians would be preserved by Philip; Thebes would be besieged and broken up into villages, Thespise and Plataea re-established, and compensation exacted for the pillage of Delphi, not from the Phocians, but from the Thebans, who had originally planned it: he himself had con¬ vinced Philip that the first designers were more guilty than the perpetrators; 1 and for giving such counsel, the Thebans had set a price upon his head. -Further, he had heard from some of the Eu- boean envoys as a current report, that their own island was to be given up to the Athenians instead of Amphipolis; and there was yet another thing which his diplomacy had obtained for them, which he would not mention at present, because some of his colleagues were jealous of him. He was understood to mean Oropos. 2 These assurances, confidently made by an envoy who had had official communication with Philip, agreeing also with what they had before heard from Philocrates, relieved the people from their anxiety. The letter of Philip was produced and read. The Athe¬ nians, charmed by its general professions of amity and good will, did not detect their hollowness and insincerity. Demosthenes rose to tell the plain realities of the case, as he had done in the council; but the people, dazzled by their bright prospects, refused to be unde¬ ceived, and he found it impossible to obtain a fair hearing. HSschines and Philocrates hooted and interrupted him continually, and were encouraged by the assembly. He could only get in a few words. He protested his entire ignorance of what JEschines had told them, and declared that he did not believe it. At this the people showed signs of anger. “ Remember,” cried Demosthenes, “I am not re¬ sponsible for any of this.” “ Dy and by,” said JEschines, “ he ’ll want to have the credit of it.” “ Ho wonder,” said Philocrates, “ that there is a difference of opinion between Demosthenes and me; for he drinks water, and I drink wine:” at which the Athe¬ nians laughed. 3 A decree was then carried, on the motion of Philocrates, thank¬ ing Philip in the warmest terms for his liberality to the republic, and extending the treaty of peace and affiance to his posterity. It 1 For this insinuation, made by their enemies apparently against the Thebans, there seems to have been no foundation whatever. 2 Demosthenes, De Pace, 59. Philipp, ii. 72, 73. De Coron. 236, 237. De Fals. Leg. 347, 348, 351, 352.. ^Eschines says in reply, that he only reported what he heard ; he made no promises : ( tovto ovk a-Kayyz'ikai dXX’ vnoaxsodai :) and that what he reported was generally believed by others. (De Fals. Leg. 43, 44, 46.) This reply is beside the mark. He was charged with misleading the Athenians by wilfully false report*. 1 Demosthenes, De Pace, 69. De Fals. Leg. 348, 352, 355. THE SACRED WAR." 313 declared also, that, unless the Phocians did what was right and de¬ livered up the temple of Delphi to the Amphictyons, the people of Athens would enforce their wishes by arms. This-decree, says De¬ mosthenes, in effect delivered the Phocians over to their enemies, with their hands tied behind them. 1 There was time to have succored the Phocians and defended Thermopylae, had the Athenians acted promptly after the return of their embassadors. Phalaecus, who. (it seems) had been reinstated in his command, and still held the Locrian fortresses with his gar risons, could have maintained the pass alone against a greatly supe¬ rior force, if the enemy were prevented from landing troops in his rear. His safety depended on a continued maritime blockade, and for. this purpose the co-operation of the Athenians was indis¬ pensable. But he had some reason to doubt their friendly disposi¬ tion towards his countrymen, much more towards himself; and there was no time to be lost. He sent chosen messengers to Ath¬ ens, with orders to learn the state of things, and bring him intelli¬ gence immediately. These messengers were present at the assembly held on the sixteenth of Scirophorion, and listening with anxiety to the speeches and all the proceedings. Philip in the meantime, approaching Thermopylae, invited the Phocians to surrender, repre¬ senting to them that there was no hope of succor from Athens, who had become his ally, and that they might safely throw themselves upon his generosity. We may presume, that he had already made this communication to them, before he began his march from Pherae ; and perhaps their own envoys, who accompanied him from Pella, brought home a tale of their kind t reception by Philip, and his fa¬ vorable intentions towards their country. 2 The Phocians gave little credit to it: they were not disposed to trust Philip, and they could hardly believe that the Athenians, their old allies, would abandon them: Phalaecus at all events would send no positive answer to Philip, until he knew what the intentions of the Athenians were. When however his messengers returned from Athens, bringing news of what had passed in the assembly—of the announcements of Aeschines, the implicit faith put in them by the Athenians, their abandonment of every thing to Philip, and the menacing resolutions 1 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 356, 358. Philipp, ii. 3 Phalaecus must have sent his messengers to Athens before Philip commenced his march from Pherae ; or they could not have arrived in time for the assembly on the sixteenth. If the Phocians could have been induced to have submitted at once, before the Athenians had time for consideration, Philip’s object was more surely gained. The Phocian envoys had been amused with promises to the last. Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 112. E Ig Quiceag ug tt pbg avppuxovg krcopevero, nal TTpicfteig Qukeuv rjaav ol irapr/KohovOovv avru iropevopevu nal nap’ ijp.lv rjpi^ov tcq?.- /-ol Qrjdaioig ov XvciT£?.ijoeiv ttJv ineivov ndpodov. Vol. IT.—O 314 APPENDIX I. which they had passed against the Phocians—he perceived that re¬ sistance was hopeless; that neither himself nor his countrymen had any choice left but to make the best terms they could with the all- powerful king of Macedon. Accordingly on the twenty-third of Scirophorion, while two or three days after he had received the news from Athens, he entered into a convention with Philip, agreeing to surrender the fortresses which he held in Locris and Bceotia, on condition only that he might retire where he pleased with his troops. It was carried into effect immediately. Philip entered the pass, and took possession of Al- ponus, Thronium, and Nicaea, while Phakecus, with eight thousand mercenaries and such of the native soldiers as liked to follow him, passed over to Peloponnesus. Archidamus with his thousand Spar¬ tans had withdrawn shortly before, seeing the double game that was played by his allies, and considering his position dangerous. The Thebans marched out with all their forces to join Philip, who now, proclaiming openly that he had come as the ally of the Thebans and Thessalians and the champion of the god, marched with an over¬ powering army into Phocis, to terminate the Sacred War. The cities generally submitted to his arms; a few that offered a feeble resist¬ ance were taken by storm and razed to the ground. He then took possession of Delphi, and proceeded forthwith to hold an Amphic- tyonic council, to pronounce judgment upon the violators of the temple, and determine the various questions which the war had given rise to . 1 The Athenians remained perfectly quiescent, expecting the accom¬ plishment of all the good things which Philip had promised them, until the twenty-seventh day of the month. They had appointed an embassy to notify to Philip the decree which they passed in his favor. It consisted mostly of the same ten who served on the former embassies. Demosthenes, not wishing to go, swore an affidavit, as the law permitted, and excused himself. jEschines stayed behind on a plea of illness; a mere pretense, as Demosthenes alleges, in order that he might be at home to prevent the adoption of any measures adverse to Philip. The envoys had not long departed, when there came a letter from Philip to the Athenians, followed soon afterwards by another , 2 3 inviting them to join him with all their forces. 1 Diodorus, xvi. 59. Demosthenes, De Coron. 288, 239 : De Pals. Leg. 356, 358, 359, 360, 365. iEschines, De Fals. Leg. 45, 46. 3 JEschines mentions only one letter: Demosthenes, two. The sec¬ ond may have come soon after the first; or it may have been dispatched after the capitulation of Phalsecus. For there was yet a possibility that the Phocians might resist, and give some trouble to Philip, if the Athenians gave them any hope of support: though I can not credit the assertion of Demosthenes (De Fals. Leg. 379) that the Phocians might THE SACRED WAR. 315 He must have sent the first of these letters immediately after Pha- lascus had refused to surrender, while he was yet in doubt what s course things might take. According to the terms of his alliance, as they had been interpreted and acted upon, he was entitled to make this demand of the Athenians; though we can hardly imagine that he either expected or desired their compliance. All that he really wished was their neutrality; and this his letter, assuming a tone of friendship, was calculated to secure. It was laid before the assembly; but no one moved that Philip’s request-should be granted. Demosthe¬ nes observed, that, if any troops were sent, they would be hostages in Philip’s hands; and the matter was dropped. iEschines afterwards asserted, that, if an Athenian force had been present, it might have counteracted the influence of the Thebans and Thessalians, who, as it was, compelled Philip to adopt their own violent counsels. But if he thought so, why, it may be asked, did he not propose the measure to the people, especially as it was in accordance with their own decree? Perhaps he could not easily have prevailed upon them: for, besides a lurking fear that Demosthenes was right, they must have been somewhat ashamed of themselves for the attitude of hos¬ tility which they had already assumed towards the Phocians. But the punishment of their folly was at hand. On the twenty-seventh day of the month the envoys, who had gone as far as Chalcis in Euboea, returned suddenly with the intelligence, that Philip had declared himself the ally of the Thebans, and had given up every thing into their hands. The Athenians, who happened to be in assembly at Piraeus when these tidings were brought, in the alarm of the moment passed a vote to bring in all their women and chil¬ dren from the country, to repair their forts, to fortify Piraeus, and perform theft* sacrifice to Hercules in the city. This decree was actually carried into effect; but the envoys were nevertheless sent to Philip, and traveled by land through Boeotia, iEschines this time going with them. The fears of the people were soon allayed by finding that the allied powers had no thought of coming near Attica; though perhaps their ill humor was increased by a letter which came from Philip, calmly informing them of what he had done, and re¬ proving them for their demonstration of hostility . 1 The Amphictyonic council, composed of the Thebans, Thessalians, and their allies, proceeded to sit in judgment upon the Phocians. in that event have been saved, owing to the impossibility of Philip’s finding subsistence in their territory. 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 237—239: De Fals. Leg. 357, 359, 360, 378—381 : Philipp, ii. 69. HCschines, De Fals. Leg. 40, 46. That jEschines should have gone upon this embassy after his plea of illness, and that he should have passed through Thebes, after saying that the Thebans had set a price upon his head, are urged as proofs of crime by Demosthenes. 316 APPENDIX I. Their first act was one of gratitude as well as justice. They deprived the conquered people of their seat and votes in the council, and transferred them to the king of Macedon and his descendants. Their further sentence was, that the Phocian cities should be razed to the ground, and the population of each dispersed into villages, containing not more than fifty dwelling-houses, and at the distance of not less than a furlong from each other. The Phocians were to have no access to the temple of Delphi, and to possess neither arms nor horses, but to be allowed to cultivate their land and take the produce thereof, paying every year a tribute of sixty talents to Apollo, until the whole of their plunder, estimated in value at ten thousand talents, should be restored. Any guilty parties, yrhether Phocians or aux¬ iliaries, who had fled from justice, were declared to be outlaws. All arms which had been used by the troops were to be broken and destroyed; their horses to be sold. Regulations were made for the future management of the oracle, for the establishment of peace and amity among the G-reek states, and the maintenance of their com¬ mon religion. The Spartans were excommunicated from Amphic- tyonic privileges: and it was determined that Philip should preside over the Pythian games in conjunction with the Thebans and Thes¬ salians. 1 Thus were the Phocians not only degraded from their rank as one of the Amphictyonic communities, but reduced to become a mere rural population, little better than the serfs of Thessaly. Their rank they did not regain till many years after, when, by their valor in repelling the Celtic invasion, they expiated the memory of their former crime. One part of the sentence appears to have been in violation of the engagement made by Philip with Phalsecus; yet they had enemies in the council, who would have inflicted on them a still heavier punishment. iEschines says, the CEtseans proposed to cast all the adult males down the precipice, and that he himself pleaded on their behalf and saved them. The sentence, however, was rigorously executed. Of twenty-one cities enumerated by Pau- sanias, Abse alone was spared, as having taken no part in the sacri¬ lege: the rest were destroyed; their walls at least and principal buildings were razed to the ground, and the inhabitants driven to. seek homes elsewhere, according to the terms of the judgment. 1 Diodorus, xvi. 60. Pausanias, x. 3. In the words of Diodorus, tuv kv <&uK£voi TpiL)v ttoXeuv TTEpiE^elv r<2 tei%7/, it would seem that rptfiv should be omitted ; and even then there remains a tautology, when he says afterwards, ruf 6e tco'Xeis unuaap tuv $ukeuv KaraaKu^at. Leland, in his Dissertation on the Amphictyonic Council, prefixed to the Life of Philip, (page 40,) tries to explain this, by suggesting that there were three Amphictyonic cities in Phoeis; and as they could not be entirely demolished consistently with the oath of the Amphictyons, their walls only were sentenced to be razed. See also Wesseling’s note. THE SACRED WAR. 317 That the expulsion from their ancient dwellings, the separation of friends, neighbors, and relatives, must necessarily have been attended with great hardship and suffering, is manifest. But the evil was aggravated by the presence of an insulting and vindictive enemy. The work of destruction was committed to the Thebans, who, occu¬ pying the country with their army, in the license of military power committed excesses of cruelty, against which it was impossible to obtain redress, and useless to murmur. Large numbers of the people, chiefly men in the prime and vigor of their life, emigrated to other lands. Demosthenes, traveling through Phocis two or three years after, describes what he saw with his own eyes; a dreadful scene of desolation; cities lying in ruin, hardly any grown men in the country, a population consisting almost entirely of the old and infirm, women and children. Most of the spoil that could be collected became the prize of Philip. But the Thebans were permitted to annex some portion of the Phocian territory to their own dominion. The Boeo¬ tian towns, Orchomenus, Coronea, and Corsise, were delivered up to them; and the two former they punished by enslaving the inhabit¬ ants. Yet the majority of these avoided their doom by flight, and, together with a large number of Phocian exiles, found refuge in Athens. 1 The allies of Philip thoughtlessly exulted in the vengeance which they had inflicted on their enemies, and the advantages which they had acquired for themselves. The Thessalians, pleased with the restoration of the Pylaean synod and the festival, little heeded that they had found a new master. The Thebans, having recovered their lost dominion in Boeotia and got an accession of territory, thought not for the moment that it was at the expense of their honor and credit, that their acquisitions were the gift of the king of Macedon, and that they were to see a Macedonian garrison established at Nicaea, a monument of his power and their own weakness. In fact, the real advantages were Philip’s, who had obtained an immense increase both of power and reputation. His kingdom, but lately regarded as semi-barbarous, now took her rank among the Amphic- tyonic communities. He was further honored by the Delphians with precedency in the consultation of the oracle—a distinction for¬ merly conferred upon Athens and Lacedaemon. But, what was far more important, he had extended his alliances, enlarged the sphere of his influence, and got the command of Thermopylae, which gave him at any time an entrance to southern Greece. The Athenians, when all the mischief had been done, opened their eyes, and saw how they had been duped and cheated. They made empty protests and passed idle votes about the intrusion of barbarians into the Amphictyonic council: they resolved to take no part in its proceed- } Pausanias, x. 3, 8. Justin, viii. 5. ^Eschines, De Fals. Leg. 47. Demosthenes, De Pace, 61, 62: De Fals. Leg. 361, 386, 445. 318 APPENDIX L ings, and send no deputies to the Pythian games. Yet all this had no other effect than to exhibit their ill humor, and irritate the rest of the Amphictyons; and when that body sent an embassy to Athens, requiring them to accept the acts of the congress as legal, they dared not refuse compliance. 1 Phalaecus, having carried away what remained of the Delphian plunder, maintained his troops for a while in Peloponnesus; at length, hiring a sufficient number of transports at Corinth, he embarked and sailed for the Ionian sea, intending to cross over to Italy or Sicily. There. he hoped either to get possession of some city, or to find military employment; for he had heard there was a war between the Lucanians and the Tarentines; and he gave out that he had been invited to go over by the natives. His soldiers, however, when they got into the open sea, observing that there was no envoy on board from any foreign state, suspected that he was playing them false, and mutinied; the principal officers came with drawn swords to him and his pilot, and insisted that he should sail back to Peloponnesus. He returned accordingly, and landed at Malea, the southern promontory of Laconia; where he found an embassy from the Cnossians of Crete, who had come to enlist troops for a war against the Lyctians. Phalaecus, receiving a large sum of money in advance, consented to enter their service, and sailing with them to Crete, he attacked and took the city of Lyctus. Just at this time there came an unexpected auxiliary to the Lyctians, no less a person than Archidamus, king of Sparta. It so happened, the people of Tarentum had applied for succor to the Spartans, who, collecting a large force for the defense of their ancient colony, gave the command to Archidamus; but, before he had set sail, envoys arrived from Lyctus, and prevailed on the Spartans to assist them first. Archidamus, therefore, was sent to Crete, and. strangely enough, found himself opposed to his old ally, Phalaecus, whom he defeated in battle, and drove out of the city of Lyctus. He then hastened to the relief of the Tarentines, in whose cause some time afterwards he perished with his whole army, fighting valiantly against the Lucanians. Phalaecus, dispossessed of his former con¬ quest, made an attempt on the city of Cydonia, and brought up his battering engines; but ere they could be applied, they were struck by lightning, and he himself and a considerable number of the besiegers were consumed in the flames. According to another account, Phalaecus was killed by one of his own soldiers, whom he had offended. The relics of his army were transported by some Elean exiles to Peloponnesus, where, in an invasion of Elis, they 1 Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 380, 381, 446 : Philipp, ii. 74; iii. 119; iv. 148: Ad. Epist. 153: De Coron. 240: and the whole of the Argu¬ ment and the Oration on the Peace. Compare JEschines, Contr. Cte- siph. 73. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 319 were signally defeated, and four thousand of them taken prisoners. The Elean government divided the captives between themselves and their Arcadian allies. Those allotted to the Arcadians were sold into slavery; the Eleans put theirs to death. 1 Thus, says Diodorus, all parties who had been concerned in the plunder of Delphi met with signal retribution from heaven. Even the women, who had worn any of the sacred ornaments, came to a miserable and shameful end. To the same cause he attributes the calamities that afterwards fell upon Athens and Lacedaemon. Philip, who vindicated the oracular temple of Apollo, continued (lie says) from that time forth to prosper more and more, till at length, as the reward of his piety, he was elected generalissimo of the Greeks, and established the greatest monarchy in Europe. 2 Such was the strain in which the fanatics and parasites of the day extolled the king of Macedon. JEschines chimes in with it, discordant as it was with the true interests of his country, and with the feelings which should have animated every well-wisher of the Hellenic hap¬ piness and freedom. 3 APPENDIX II. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. AESCHINES. ^Eschines, the second in reputation of Athenian orators, was born in the year b.c. 389, four years before Demosthenes. As to the rank and character of his parents, different statements are made by him¬ self and by his opponent. According to his own account, his father Atrometus was an honorable citizen, connected by birth with the illustrious priestly house of the Eteobutadae, who lost his property in the Peloponnesian war; and, having ‘been forced to quit Athens during the government of the Thirty, served for a time as a mer¬ cenary soldier in Asia, and on his return lived in reduced circum- 1 Diodorus, xvi. 61—63. Strabo, vi. 280. Pausanias, x. 2. 2 Diodorus, xvi. 64. He should have gone on to say, “ And two years afterwards this same Philip perished by the hand of an assassin; an inadequate punishment for his crimes, and for all the mischief he had done to Greece.” 3 ^Eschines, Contr. Ctesiph. *72. Kai rovg avrovg dptipev rpg te do^rjg TavTTjg Kal Trig rbv Tlepapv r/yepoviag rj^iupevovg, ol nai rd iv A ehtyolg Upbv rjlevOepuaav. Compare De Fals. Leg. 60. 320 APPENDIX IL stances. His mother, Glaucothea, was the daughter of a respect¬ able Athenian citizen. The account which Demosthenes gives of the parents and early life of iEschines may be regarded in some measure as a caricature ; 1 yet it is not improbable, that the pdverty to which iEschines himself admits his parents to have been reduced, compelled them to earn their livelihood by somewhat mean occupa¬ tions. Notwithstanding the disadvantage of early poverty, their three sons all raised themselves to honor and dignity at Athens . 2 That jEschines must have received a good education, is attested by the works which he has left behind him; and it is possible that he may have owed this to the very school which his father is said to have kept. While he was yet very young, he obtained the situation of clerk to Aristophon, one of the leading statesmen of Athens; afterwards he went into the service of Eubulus, with whom he continued to be connected for the rest of his life as a politician and a friend. Being gifted with a handsome person and sonorous voice, he tried his fortune as an actor; but in this profession, which was by no means dishonorable at Athens, he appears, for some cause or other, not to have succeeded . 3 Like other Athenian citizens, he was called upon to perform military service for his country, and he acquitted himself with honor in several campaigns; more particu¬ larly at Phlius, at Mantinea, and at Tamynse. In this last battle he displayed such signal courage, that he was chosen to carry home the news of the victory, and rewarded by the Athenians with a crown. Phocion, who had witnessed his bravery, not only praised him on the spot, but honored and esteemed him ever afterwards. But the laurels which he earned as a speaker soon threw into the shade those of the battle-field. His connection with Eubulus pro¬ cured for him the situation of clerk to the popular assembly, through which he got an intimate acquaintance with the laws, the politics, and the public business of his country. This he found of immense advantage, when he came himself to take a part in the debates; and it is no wonder, that with his powerful voice and delivery, his literary acquirements, and great command of words, he quickly obtained a prominent place among the orators of the day. The capture of Olynthus caused iEschines to come forward as a strong advocate of warlike measures against Philip. The statements of Demosthenes upon this subject—how he introduced Ischander to the council; how he proposed the sending of embassies to rouse the Greeks, and invite them to a congress at Athens; how he him¬ self undertook the mission to Arcadia, and discharged that duty with zeal and ability—all are fully admitted by HSschines. How he came 1 See this translation, ante, pp. 54, 65, 94—97, 193. 2 See ante, p. 189. 3 The sneers of Demosthenes are at the failure of Aeschines, not at the profession itself. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 321 to change his opinion, and to see the necessity of making peace with Philip at that crisis, he himself gives a not unreasonable explanation: as to which, and as to the part which he took in the embassy to Philip and the negotiation for peace, the reader is referred to the preceding history of the Sacred War. 1 The circumstances attending the conclusion of this peace first created hostility between HCschines and Demosthenes. The accu¬ sation preferred by the latter against his rival brought them into an antagonism, both political and personal, which never ceased till iEschines finally quitted his native land. The peace had been so signally discreditable to Athens, and so manifestly injurious in its consequences, that in a very short time there was a strong reaction in the feelings of the Athenian people, and the war-party recovered their strength and popularity. Demosthenes stood forward as the exponent of their views, and raised himself to the position, which he had never occupied before, of a leading orator and governing statesman; while JKschines, having with difficulty obtained his acquittal on the charge of treason, notwithstanding the influence of his friends Eubulus and Phocion, withdrew for a considerable time from the strife of politics, and was rarely to be seen on the platform of the assembly. Besides other grounds of suspicion against him, the affair of Antiphon, in which he was charged with being an accomplice, left a stain upon his character; and he must have felt it as a deep disgrace, when the court of Areopagus took upon itself to deprive him of an honorable office, to which the people had elected him. 2 In the year b.c. 340 he appears again on the scene of public life, as one ofthe Pylagorm, representing his countrymen in the Amphic- tyonic congress. His conduct upon this occasion (whether by acci¬ dent or design, it is impossible to say) contributed to kindle a third Sacred War, and bring on the fatal campaign of Chaeronea. The details of this are given in Appendix IX. Having on the trial of Ctesiphon 3 failed to obtain a fifth part of the votes, he quitted Athens, and lived in exile in Asia Minor, earn¬ ing his livelihood by teaching rhetoric. During the lifetime of Alex¬ ander he cherished hopes of returning to Greece. Upon the death of that monarch he settled at Rhodes, where he lived peaceably for nine years, and founded a school of eloquence, which afterwards, under the name of the Asiatic, acquired considerable celebrity. It was there that his scholars, hearing him recite his own oration against Ctesiphon, expressed their astonishment at his having failed to get the verdict. “You will cease to wonder,” said he, “ when ‘ See especially pages 291, 293—312. 3 See ante, p. 56. And see the Argument to the Oration on the Em¬ bassy. 3 See the Argument to the Oration on the Crown. O 2 322 APPENDIX II. you have heard the speech of my adversary.” On another occasion, having read both of the speeches to a Rhodian assembly, and that of Demosthenes, which he delivered with great energy, having excited the admiration of all—“ What would you have thought,” said JEschines, “if you had heard the man himself!” Cicero tells this story, to illustrate the importance of manner and address in speaking. “ Actio in dicendo una dominatur. Sine hac summus orator esse in numero nullo potest; mediocris, hac instructus, sum- mos saepe superare. Huic primas dedisse Demosthenes dicitur, cum rogaretur quid in dicendo esset primum; huic secundas, huic tertias.” Of JEschines and his contemporaries Cicero, in his treatises on Oratory, speaks as follows :— “ Si qui se ad causas contulerunt, ut Demosthenes, Hyperides, Lycurgus, JEschines, Dinarchus, aliique complures, etsi inter se pares non fuerunt, tamen sunt omnes in eodum veritatis imitandae genere versati; quorum quamdiu mansit imitatio, tamdiu genus illud dicendi studiumque vixit: posteaquam, extinctis his, omnis eorum memoria sensim obscurata est et evanuit, alia qusedam dicendi molliora ac remissiora genera viguerunt.” “Suavitatem Isocrates, subtilitatem Lysias, acumen Hyperides, sonitum iEschines, vim Demosthenes habuit. Quis eorum non egre- gius? Tamen quis cujusquam nisi sui similis?” “ Nihil Lysise subtilitate cedit; nihil argutiis et acumine Hyperidi; nihil lenitate JEschini et splendore verborum.” Leland describes him thus:— “JEschines was an orator whose style was full, diffusive, and sonorous. He was a stranger to the glowing expressions and daring figures of Demosthenes, which he treats with contempt and ridicule. But, though more simple, he is less affecting; and, by being less contracted, has not so much strength and energy. Or, as Quintilian expresses it, 1 carnis plus habet, lacertorum minus.’ But, if we would view his abilities to the greatest advantage, we must not compare them with those of his rival. Then will his figures appear to want neither beauty nor grandeur. His easy and natural manner will then be thought highly pleasing; and a just attention will discover a good degree of force and energy in his style, which at first appears only flowing and harmonious.” ARISTOPHON. There are two persons of this name referred to in the orators: Aristophon of Colyttus, and Aristophon of Azenia: though Reiske is inclined to think they were the same person. The former has been already mentioned as having taken JEtir chines into his service as clerk. He was a friend of Eubulus, and a ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 323 politician of the same party. Demosthenes mentions them in con¬ nection, as both desiring the Theban alliance. 1 Aristophon of Azenia was an older statesman, who took an active part in Athenian politics for about half a century after the end of the Peloponnesian war. He was an able speaker, and the author of many new laws. One of them, passed soon after the expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants, enacted, that no child should be deemed legitimate whose mother was not a citizen. Aeschines in the oration against Ctesiphon says, that he was seventy-five times indicted for passing illegal measures, and every time acquitted. He conducted the prosecution, instituted by Chares, against Iphicrates and Timotheus, and procured the condemnation of the latter. One of his last political acts was the defence of the law of Leptines, b.c. 35o. CALLISTRATUS. An eminent orator and statesman during the early life of Demos¬ thenes. He was employed in various commands with Chabrias, Iphicrates, and Timotheus, during the war with Sparta. In the year b.c. 373 he joined Iphicrates in the prosecution of Timotheus, but failed to procure a conviction. 2 He was inclined to favor the Spartan connection, and, having accompanied the envoys who negotiated the peace of b.c. 371, he made a speech before the Pelo¬ ponnesian congress, which is reported at some length by Xenophon, and which appears to have been much approved. Two years afterwards, he supported the motion for assisting the Spartans, when Epaminondas invaded Laconia. He was ruined by the unfortunate affair of Oropus, having advised that it should be put into the hands of the Thebans. 3 For this both he and Chabrias were brought to trial, b.c. 366. Callistratus made a splendid speech, which was heard by Demosthenes, and is said to have kindled in his youthful breast the desire to become an orator. It was suc¬ cessful; aqd Callistratus was acquitted. But the loss of Oropus rankled in the minds of the Athenians; and five years afterwards he was tried again, and capitally convicted. Notwithstanding the sentence, he was allowed to withdraw into exile; and for some years he lived in Macedonia or Thrace; but choosing to return to Athens without permission from the people, he was arrested, dragged even from an altar, and suffered the penalty of the law, 4 0 _ 1 Ante, p. 65; and see pp. 32, 33. 2 Ante, p. 254. 8 Ante, p. 260. 4 On the history of Callistratus, there is a learned note and excursus of Schneider, Ad Xenoph. Hellen. vi, c. 3, s. 3. 324 APPENDIX II.. CHARES. A general, contemporary with Demosthenes, whom during a period of thirty years we find on various occasions commanding the Athenian armies, more often to the disadvantage than the advan¬ tage of his country. His first command was at Phlius, b.c. 367— 366, when he successfully defended that city against the Argives. In 361 b.c., after Leosthenes had been defeated by Alexander of Pherse, Chares was appointed admiral in his room; but he soon did much greater mischief than his predecessor; for, sailing to Corcyra, he lent his aid to a faction which overthrew the democracy, and which a few years afterwards seized the opportunity, when the Athenians were distressed by the Social War, to sever the island from their alliance. In the campaign against the Thebans in Euboea Chares held some command, and was immediately after¬ wards sent to the Hellespont, where he compelled Charidemus to surrender the Chersonese according to treaty. 1 Having thus .ac¬ quired some credit, he was chosen to command in the Social War. This was a series of disasters. He was defeated in the attack upon Chios, where fell the gallant Chabrias. In the second year of the war Iphicrates and Timotheus were associated with him in the command; but they were unable to obtain any success against the allies, who with a superior fleet ravaged Lemnos, Imbrus, and Samos, and levied contributions from the other subject islands. To relieve Byzantium, which was besieged by the Athenians, the allies advanced into the Propontis, and the two fleets met; but a storm arising, the two elder generals thought it not prudent to risk an en¬ gagement : Chares, eager for battle, violently reproached them, and afterwards wrote a letter to the people, accusing them of cowardice and treachery. Iphicrates and Timotheus were recalled, and after¬ wards brought to trial. Iphicrates with his son Menestheus was acquitted; Timotheus was condemned to a fine of a hundred talents, and retiring to Chalcis died in exile. The management of the war was left to Chares; who, though no longer restrained by the pres¬ ence of his colleagues, never ventured to attack the enemy—(per¬ haps indeed they gave him no opportunity)—but carried his troops over to Asia Minor, to assist the satrap Artabazus in his rebellion against the Persian king. Having vanquished the royal forces, he received his promised reward, a sum of money which enabled him to maintain his army. But Artaxerxes having sent a wrathful message to Athens, complaining of this attack upon his kingdom, the Athenians, who at first had not been displeased at the assist¬ ance rendered to Artabazus, ordered Chares to quit his service; and not long afterwards, hearing that Artaxerxes- was fitting out an armament of three hundred galleys, and being quite unprepared for 1 See Vol. I. Appendix III. pp. 280, 281. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. y25 a contest against such formidable odds, they concluded peace with the revolted allies, and acknowledged their independence. Chares still commanded in the Hellespont, where it was neces¬ sary for the Athenians to have a fleet constantly stationed, for the protection of their Thracian settlements and of the corn-trade. In the year 355 b.c. he took Sestus. Polyaenus relates a stratagem by which Philip, having some transports to carry along the coast from Maronea, contrived to elude the pursuit of Chares, who with a squadron of twenty ships was lying in watch at Neapolis. Of his sorry performances in the Olynthian war, and the inefficiency of his operations in 346 b.c., when Philip was attacking Thrace, I have spoken in the preceding volume. 1 We may presume indeed, that during all this time he did some service by keeping Philip’s squadrons at a distance, by blockading his coast and intercepting his commerce. That Philip suffered injury in this way from the war, is asserted by Demosthenes, and is probable enough. But the cruisers of Chares were no less formidable to neutral and even friendly states than to the enemy; and this from the same cause which took him away from his duty to serve Artabazus, viz. the want of proper supplies from home. His troops were chiefly mercenaries, levied partly by his own exertions; and, in order to keep them together, he was obliged to provide pay in the best manner that he could, which was too often by forced contributions from the merchants, the iEgean islands, and the cities of Asia Minor. 2 This practice, which in effect was a species of piracy, suited the views of a man like Chares, for it gave him a more absolute command over his troops, and made him in some measure independent of his country; while the Athenians connived at it, because it relieved them from taxes and contributions. Chares resided chiefly at Sigeum, while he kept up his influence at Athens by means of the orators of his party, and by lavish distributions of money. For his reception at Byzantium in the war of 340 b.c. I refer to the last volume; 3 and for his performances in the campaign of Chaeronea, to Appendix IX. of this volume. Chares was one of the Athenians whom Alexander required to be surrendered with Demosthenes. When Alexander crossed over to Asia, Chares was living at Sigeum, and came to meet him at Ilium. Afterwards we read of his seizing Mitylene, apparently on behalf of Darius; from which he was expelled by Hegelochus the Macedonian general. The character of the man appears from the history of his public life. He was a vain, dasliing officer, with a good deal of personal 1 See pp. 248—251, 288, 289. _ 2 One writer attributes the origin of the Social War to these very practices of Chares. See ThirlwalTs History of Greece, v. 213, 229. * Yol. I. Appendix III. p. 303. 326 APPENDIX IL bravery, but little strategic skill. He was too fond of luxury and ease to perform his military duties properly. He used to carry about with him on his expeditions music-girls and dancers and other ministers of his pleasure. Funds which he received for war¬ like purposes he scrupled not to dissipate on idle amusement, or spend in bribing the orators and jurymen at Athens. Such is the account of Theopompus, perhaps a little overcharged; yet that' it is true in the main appears from other sources. According to Suidas, his bad faith was so notorious, that the “promises of Chares” passed into a proverb. The influence which such a man acquired at Athens was owing partly to the absence of able competitors, partly to the vice and corruption of the day. Statesman and general were not united in the same person, as in the time of Pericles. The general serving abroad was connected with the orator who stayed at home; and they gave to each other a mutual support. Thus might an indifferent commander be kept in his employment by party in¬ fluence. Aristophon was for some time the fighting orator who supported Chares at Athens. We find Demosthenes in the second Olynthian censuring this as a vicious practice, and pointing seem¬ ingly to Chares, though not by name. After the peace Chares and his party joined Demosthenes, who was then confessedly the best orator of the day, and had got the ear and confidence of the assem¬ bly. In the oration on the Chersonese, Demosthenes somewhat excuses the irregular practices of the generals abroad, and speaks indulgently both of Chares and Aristophon. Yet of the faults of Chares we can not doubt that he was fully conscious, though friendship may' have tied his tongue. He speaks with extreme caution, where he defends him against HSschines in the Oration on the Embassy. 1 DEMADES. A clever but profligate orator, who first becomes known to us in the debate of 349 b. c., when he opposed the sending of succors to Olynthus. From this time he attached himself wholly to the Mace¬ donian party at Athens, and received the pay first of Philip, and then of Alexander. As a necessary consequence, he was an enemy of Demosthenes, with whom he came into frequent collision in the popular assembly. His politics were not more opposite to those of Demosthenes than was the style of his eloquence. Demades was an off-hand and facetious speaker, without art and cultivation, but with great natural powers, pleasing often by his coarse wit and vulgarity more than others did by their studied rhetoric. If the people chanced to be in the humor for his sallies, which was no rare occurrence, he was a match even for Demosthenes himself. It would appear, from the character given of him by Theophrastus 1 Ante, p. 219. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 327 and Cicero, and by divers anecdotes which are related of him, that Demades was capable of something better than levity and joking, when he chose to exert himself; but his inordinate love of money and pleasure rendered it impossible for him to be an honest man or a good citizen. Among the sayings ascribed to him are the following:— Being told that his politics were unworthy of Athens, he said, “ he ought to be excused, for he steered but the wreck of the com¬ monwealth.” Being reproached for changing sides, he declared that “he often spoke against himself, but never against the state.” When the news of Alexander’s death was brought to Athens, he said, “he did not believe it; for if it were true, the whole world must by that time have smelt his carcass.” Diodorus relates, that after the battle of Clueronea Philip in a fit of intoxication insulted his prisoners, and was rebuked by Demades in the following terms: “Fortune, 0 king, has placed you.in the position of Agamemnon; are you not ashamed to act the part of Thersites?”—that he took the reproof well, and even honored Demades for his freedom; held friendly converse with him, and at his persuasion released the Athenian prisoners without ransom. We learn from Demosthenes, that he negotiated the terms of peace with Philip. 1 When Alexander demanded the anti-Macedonian orators, Demades, for a bribe of five talents, undertook to save them. An assembly being held to consider the question of delivering them up, Demades moved an artful decree, by which the people, while they excused the orators, promised to punish them according to the laws if they deserved it. The Athenians passed the decree, and chose Demades to be the bearer of it to Alexander. He took Phocion with him, and by their persuasion Alexander was induced not only to grant the required pardon, but to allow the Theban exiles to be received at Athens. By the ascendency of Macedonia Demades acquired influence at Athens, notwithstanding his notorious corruption, of which he made no secret, while he squandered his wealth as infamously as he got it. He succeeded Demosthenes as treasurer of the theoric fund, and held the appointment for twelve years. It is related by Plutarch, that succors would have been sent to the Lacedaemonians against Anti¬ pater, if Demades had not told the people, that they must then forego the sum which he was about to distribute among them for a festival. When Alexander claimed to receive divine honors from the Greek states, Demades moved at Athens that the king’s demand be com¬ plied with, and meeting some opposition, bade the people mind that they did not lose earth, while they contested the possession of heaven. His motion was carried; but, after the revolution which followed Alexander’s death, he was sentenced to a fine of ten talents 1 See ante, p. 103. 328 APPENDIX II. for being the author of so base a decree. In the affair of Harpalus, we find Demades coming in for his share of the plunder, and con¬ fessing it without scruple; his maxim being, never to refuse what was offered him. During the Lamian war Demades was in disgrace; but when Antipater was marching upon Athens, he was again employed to mediate for the people. Yet with all his powers of persuasion, assisted by Phocion and Xenocrates, he could only obtain peace for Athens, on the terms of her receiving a Macedonian garrison and a new constitution, paying the cost of the war, and giving up Demos¬ thenes and other obnoxious orators. To the last condition we may presume Demades offered no objection; for he immediately after¬ wards moved the decree which sentenced those men to death. After this disgraceful peace, Phocion and Demades were the two leading citizens of Athens; the real governor being Antipater’s lieutenant Menyllus. Phocion preserved a moral, if not a political independence; while Demades was in every respect subservient to his foreign patron. Antipater used to say, that of his two Athenian friends, he could not get Phocion to accept any presents, and to Demades he could never give enough. Demades boasted of the source from which he got his supplies; and when he celebrated the marriage of his son, observed that the wedding-feast was furnished by princes. Yet all the liberality of Antipater did not satisfy him, and he at length brought about his ruin by his own treachery. He wrote a letter to Perdiccas, urging him to come and deliver Greece, which he said was “ hanging by an old rotten thread.” The letter fell into the hands of Antipater. It so happened, that Demades was shortly after sent by the Athenians to Macedonia, to petition for the withdrawal of the garrison from Athens. Antipater, then in his last illness, admitted him to an audience, and produced the letter. De¬ mades, having not a word to say in his defense, was led away to execution. HEGESIPPUS. An orator of the war-party at Athens. He supported the Pho- cian alliance. He defended Timarchus, and seems to have been greatly disliked by -ZEschines and his friends, who gave him the nickname of Crobylus, from the manner in which he braided his hair. 1 He was sent on the embassy to Philip, in 343, b.c., to negotiate about the restitution of Halonnesus, the amendment of the peace, and other matters; on which occasion he gave such offense by his demands, that Philip banished the poet Xenoclides from Pella for showing him hospitality. He afterwards denounced Philip’s conduct at Athens. The extant oration on Halonnesus is generally attributed to him. 1 Perhaps in the fashion mentioned by Thucydides, i. 6. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 329 HYPERIDES. One of the most distinguished Athenians who flourished in the time of Demosthenes; with whom he was intimately connected, and whom he supported in all his efforts to support the sinking cause of Athens and of Greece against the king of Macedon. Though an honest and generous politician, in his private character he was not free from vice; and he was apt to display the violence of his passions both in the assembly and elsewhere. In early life he received a good education, having studied under Isocrates and Plato. Like Demosthenes, he prepared forensic speeches for other men; and he spoke and published many excellent orations, of which but a few fragments have come down to us. In style he was subtle and argu¬ mentative; occasionally bold and striking in his figures; yet, as Cicero says, very unlike Demosthenes. His delivery wanted ani- • mation. Hyperides was one of the patriotic citizens who equipped galleys at their own expense, to carry troops to Euboea, when the Thebans invaded the island. We have seen that he impeached Philocrates for his treasonable conduct on the embassy. After the battle of Chseronea he exerted himself with Demosthenes to put the city in a condition of defense, and moved a decree to restore the exiles and the disfranchised, to enfranchise aliens, and give liberty to slaves who fought in defense of Athens. Eor this he was indicted by Aristogi- ton, and acquitted. A fragment of his speech is preserved:— “ What is it you reproach me with ? Proposing to give slaves their freedom ? I did so to save freemen from slavery. Restoring exiles to their country ? I restored them that no man might be¬ come an exile. Not reading the laws which forbade the measure? I could not read them; for the arms of the Macedonians took away my eyesight.” He was one of the obnoxious statesmen whom Alexander de¬ manded to be given up to him with Demosthenes and Chares. The affair of Harpalus caused a rupture between him and Demosthenes, against whom he appeared as an accuser. When Demosthenes had gone into exile, Hyperides was the leader of the anti-Macedonian party at Athens; and after Alexander’s death, he and Polyeuctus proposed the warlike measures that were undertaken for the libera¬ tion of Greece. When envoys came from Antipater, and praised the mildness of his disposition, Hyperides answered, “We do not want a mild master.” Upon the death of Leosthenes, who was killed in a sally from Lamia, Hyperides spoke the funeral oration in honor of the slain; of which the following remarkable sentence is preserved:— u If death is like the state of the unborn, these departed ones are released from disease, and sorrow, and all the casualties to which humanity is subject. But if, as we believe, there still remains in the 330 APPENDIX II. invisible world a sense of the divine goodness, none surely can de¬ serve it so well as those who have vindicated the profaned sanctity of the gods.” , The end of Hyperides is invested with the same melancholy in¬ terest as that of Demosthenes. After the submission to Antipater, they were both, on the motion of Demades, sentenced to death; but they had previously escaped to iEgina. Here Hyperides entreated his old friend to forgive him for his unkindness. They then took a last farewell; Demosthenes retiring to the island of Calauria, Hy¬ perides to Hermione, where he sought refuge in the temple of Ceres. Both were soon to be hunted down by the bloodhounds of the vio- tor. Hyperides, dragged from his sanctuary, was carried to Anti¬ pater, who ordered his tongue to be cut out, and his body to be thrown to the dogs. His bones were afterwards obtained by one of his kinsmen, and carried to Athens to be buried. LYCURGUS. An eminent statesman and orator, chiefly known to us as the au¬ thor of the speech against Leocrates, whom he prosecuted as a trai¬ tor for having deserted his country after the battle of Chseronea. The case is remarkable, as showing what sort of offenses might be construed as treasonable at Athens; and the whole speech deserves to be read. 1 Leocrates was a man of some wealth, who, on. hearing of the signal defeat at Chseronea, packed up all his effects, and sailed away to Rhodes, where he spread a report that Athens was taken by Philip. After staying abroad for seven years he returned home, and resumed his post as a citizen, but was immediately im¬ peached by Lycurgus, brought to trial, and convicted. Thirwall, in the seventh book of his history, where this circumstance is recorded, gives an admirable description of the life and character of Lycurgus, which I present, somewhat abridged, to my reader:— u Lycurgus, the prosecutor, was one of the few men then living at Athens who could undertake such a task with dignity, as con¬ scious of a life irreproachably spent in the service of his country. There are few Athenian statesmen of any age who can bear a com¬ parison with him. Phocion equalled him in honesty and disinter¬ estedness ; but in his general character, and in his political conduct, seems to fall far below him. He was a genuine Athenian, his family being one of the oldest and most illustrious in Athens. He traced the origin of his house (the Eteobutads) to the hero Erechtheus. By virtue of this descent his family possessed an hereditary priest¬ hood of Poseidon. In the Erechtheum, the temple dedicated in common to the hero and the god, the portraits of his ancestors who had held that office were painted on the walls. Lycophron, his grandfather, had been put to death by the Thirty, and both he and 1 See my article Tlpodocia, in the Archaeological Dictionary. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 331 Lycomedes, another of the orator’s progenitors, had been honored with a public funeral. Lycurgus had studied in the schools both of Plato and Isocrates; but had not learned from the one to withdraw from active life into a visionary world, nor from the other to culti¬ vate empty rhetoric at the expense of truth and of his country. His manly eloquence breathes a deep love and reverence for what was truly venerable in antiquity. His speech against Leocrates, which is still extant, shows that he dwelt with a fondness becom¬ ing his birth and station on the stirring legends of older times; but his admiration for them had not made him indifferent or unjust towards those in which he lived. He possessed an ample hereditary fortune; but he lived, like Phocion, with Spartan simplicity. In an age of growing luxury he wore the same garments through sum¬ mer and winter, and, like Socrates, was only seen with sandals on extraordinary occasions. Yet he had to struggle against the aris- tocrtftical habits and prejudices of his family. He was the author of a law, to restrain the. wealthier women from shaming their poorer neighbors by the costliness of their equipages in the festive procession to Eleusis; but his own wife was the first to break it. His frugality, however, did not arise from parsimony, and was con¬ fined to his personal wants. He was reproached with the liberality which he displayed toward the various masters of learning whom he employed, and declared that, if he could find any that would make his sons better men, he would gladly pay them with half his fortune. He devoted himself to public life in a career of quiet, un¬ ostentatious, but useful activity. He was a powerful, but not a ' ready speaker: like Pericles and Demosthenes, he never willingly mounted the bema without elaborate preparation; and his writing instruments were constantly placed by the side of the simple couch on which he rested, and from which he frequently rose in the night to pursue his labors. But to shine in the popular assembly was not the object of his studies; he seems only to have appeared there on necessary or important occasions. His genius was peculiarly formed for the management of financial affairs; and the economy of the state was the business of a large portion of his public life. In the latter part of Philip’s reign he was placed at the head of the treas¬ ury. The duties of his office embraced not only the collection, but the ordinary expenditure of the Athenian revenues, so far as they were not appropriated to particular purposes. On the administra¬ tion of the person who filled it depended both the resources of the state and the manner in which they were regularly applied. The office was tenable for four years ; a law dictated by republican jeal¬ ousy, and (it seems) proposed by Lycurgus himselfj forbade it to re¬ main longer in the same hands. Yet Lycurgus was permitted to exercise its functions during twelve successive years, selecting some of his friends for the last two terms to bear the title. In the course of this period nearly 19,000 talents passed through his hands. He 332 APPENDIX II. is said to have raised the ordinary revenue from 600 to 1,200 tal¬ ents. We hear of no expedients but unwearied diligence by which he effected this increase. It is only as to the application that we are more fully informed. It seems that the amount and the nature of the domestic expenditure were committed in a great degree to his discretion. As the surplus not required for war fell into the theoric fund, which was devoted to the transient gratification of the people, it required all the influence of the treasurer to apply as large a sum as possible to objects permanently useful. The administra¬ tion of Lycurgus was distinguished above every other since Pericles by the number of public buildings which he erected or completed. Among his monuments were an arsenal, an armory, a theatre, a gymnasium, a palaestra, a stadium. After the example of Pericles, he laid up a considerable treasure in the citadel, in images, vessels, and ornaments of gold and silver, which at the same time served to heighten the splendor of the sacred festivals. It was in a different capacity, under a special commission, that he also built four hundred galleys, and formed a great magazine of arms. He seems likewise to have taken Pericles for his model in a continual endeavor to raise the character and to refine the taste of the people. We find his attention directed to important branches of art and literature. He was the author of a regulation for the better management of the comic drama. But he conferred a more lasting benefit on his country, and on all posterity, by another measure designed to pre¬ serve the works of the three great tragic poets of Athens. The dramas of Sophocles and Euripides, if not of iEschylus, were still frequently exhibited: they were acknowledged as the most perfect models of dramatic poetry; but this did not prevent them from un¬ dergoing a fate similar to that which has so often befallen the works of our early dramatists: they were frequently interpolated and mutilated by the actors. Before the invention of the press this was a serious evil, as it endangered the very existence of the origi¬ nal works. To remedy it, Lycurgus caused a new transcript or edition to be made of them by public authority, in many cases probably from the manuscripts of the authors, and to be deposited in the state archives. The value of this edition was proved by its fate. It was afterwards borrowed by one of the Ptolemies to be copied for the Alexandrian library, and fifteen talents were left at Athens as a pledge for its restitution. The king however sent back the copy instead of the original, and forfeited his pledge. By the decree of Lycurgus it was directed, that the players should conform in their representations to this authentic edition. u All these works attest the influence of Lycurgus, while they show the spirit in which it was exerted. As the state intrusted him with its revenues, so private persons deposited their property in his custody. When a piece of ground was required for his new stadium, Dinias, its owner, made a present of it to the people, with ORATORS AND STATESMEN - . 333 the extraordinary declaration, that he gave it for the sake of Lycur- gus. His testimony was sought as the most efficacious aid in the courts of justice. He was once summoned by an adversary of De¬ mosthenes. Demosthenes said he should only ask, whether Lycur- gus would consent to be thought like the man whom he befriended. He could venture sharply to rebuke the assembled people, when he was interrupted in a speech by clamors of disapprobation. We hear but of one case in which he may seem to have courted popu¬ lar favor by a deviation from his principles in the management of the public funds. He had convicted a wealthy man of a gross fraud on the state in the working of the mines at Laurium. The offender was put to death, and his whole estate confiscated, and Lycurgus consented to distribute the sum which it brought into the treasury among the people, as the whole produce of the mines had been dis¬ tributed before the time of Themistocles. The general tendency of his measures, 'and the impression produced by his character, were rather of an opposite kind. He inspired a feeling approaching to awe by his antique Spartan-like austerity, as he publicly avowed his admiration of the old Spartan manners. When he was appoint¬ ed to superintend the police of the city, the measures by which he cleared it of rogues and vagrants were deemed so rigorous, as to be compared with the laws of Draco. On the other hand, one of his celebrated enactments was a provision against one of the grosser abuses of the slave-trade, by which it sometimes happened that free persons were sold under false pretexts in the Athenian market. u The account, to which every Athenian magistrate was liable, was rigidly exacted from one who filled such an office as Lycurgus discharged for twelve years in succession. He rendered one at the end of each quadriennial period, either in his own name, or in that of the titular minister for whom he acted. No flaw was ever de¬ tected in his reckonings, and it appeared that he had on various oc¬ casions borrowed between 600 and 700 talents for the public service. Still he himself was not satisfied with the ordinary inspection to which his accounts were liable; he justly considered them as one of his fairest titles to gratitude and esteem, and he therefore caused them to be inscribed on a monument which he erected in the pa¬ laestra founded by himself: and it appears that a considerable part of this inscription has been preserved to our day. A short time before his death, which seems to have a little preceded Alexander’s, he directed himself to be carried to the council- chamber, and chal¬ lenged a fresh scrutiny of his whole administration. The only per¬ son who came forward to lay any thing to his charge was one Menessechmus, whom he had prosecuted, and he now refuted all his cavils. “ Crowns, statues, and a seat at the table of the Prytanes, had been bestowed on him in his life. After his death he was honored with a public funeral, and with a bronze statue near the ten heroes 334 APPENDIX II. of the tribes, and the distinction he had enjoyed as a guest of the state was made hereditary in his family.” PHOCION. Phocion is one of the- heroes of Plutarch, who has written a very interesting life of him, in which, however, he greatly overrates his merits as a politician. He was born of humble parents in the year 402 b.c., and lived to the age of eighty. During all this time he was remarkable not only for an inflexible integrity of conduct, but for an austere virtue and simplicity, exemplified in his manners, his dress, and his whole style of living. His early habits had accus¬ tomed him to the endurance of hardships; and the precepts of phi¬ losophy, which he imbibed from Plato and Xenocrates, under whom he afterwards studied, taught him to despise riches and other exter¬ nal advantages. Partly on such account, partly by his valor in the field, and by means of a fluent and natural eloquence, he became a favorite with the people, and was forty-five times elected to the office of general, and on five occasions at least intrusted with im¬ portant commands, in all of which he was successful. At the battle of Naxos he served under Chabrias, and greatly dis¬ tinguished himself. Chabrias observed, that his courage was tem¬ pered with prudence, a quality in which he himself was somewhat deficient, and for want of which he lost his life afterwards in the action at Chios. He selected Phocion to execute an important com¬ mission, that of collecting contributions from the islands, and offered him a guard of twenty sail. Phocion said, if he was sent to ene¬ mies, the force was not large enough; if to friends, one vessel was sufficient. Accordingly he took a single ship, and managed things so well, that he gathered all the arrears due from the allies. After the death of Chabrias, Phocion, in requital of his kindness, took the utmost pains to reform the morals of his son Ctesippus, but found him incorrigible. His first important command was in Euboea, when he carried succors to Plutarch of Eretria against Callias of Chalcis, who had received assistance from Macedonia. He found that Plutarch had deceived the Athenians with respect to the amount of support which he could offer. His own force was small, and through the negli¬ gence or treachery of his ally he was brought into a perilous posi¬ tion in the plain of Tamynae, where he was exposed to an attack by superior numbers. He chose some rising ground, and fortified his camp. Some of his men being mutinous, and straggling from the camp, he told his officers not to mind them, as they would do him more harm than good. When Chllias advanced with his Macedo¬ nian auxiliaries, some of the Athenians were eager to charge: he told them to wait till he had offered sacrifice; notwithstanding which, his cavalry and the Eubceans rushed impetuously forward, but were speedily routed, Plutarch being the first to fly. Callias, ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 335 thinking the battle won, led his troops in some confusion up to the Athenian lines, when Phocion, informing his men that the sacrifices were propitious, gave the order for attack ; and his small band of infantry, falling with fury upon their enemies, after an obstinate fight won the victory. Phocion afterwards expelled Plutarch from Eretria, in which he established popular government, and secured it by a fort called Zaratra, which he occupied, on a neck of land pro¬ jecting into the channel. His successor Molossus managed things so ill, that he was taken prisoner by the enemy; and Eretria was lost to Athens. It fell soon under the tyranny of Clitarchus, a crea¬ ture of Philip. In the year 351 b.c., Phocion went to assist Evagoras in the ex¬ pedition for the reduction of Cyprus, which in the following year was re-annexed to the Persian empire. In 343, b.c., his services were required to secure Megara against the intrigues of Philip. He marched rapidly to the city with a large body of Athenians, and being welcomed by the Megarian people, he proceeded to fortify the harbor of NTissea and complete the long walls, thus bringing it under the protection of Athens, and defeating the plot of Ptceodorus to in¬ troduce Macedonian troops. In 341, b.c., he restored Euboea to his country, driving out the tyrants and the Macedonian garrisons from Eretria and Oreus. And in the following year he achieved the sig¬ nal successes which preserved Byzantium and the Chersonese. 1 Seeing the warlike abilities displayed by Phocion, we can not help deeming it unfortimate that he was not oftener employed, and par¬ ticularly in the critical campaigns of Olynthus and Chaeronea. Had he been sent to assist Phalaecus in the defense of Thermopylae, the destiny of Greece might have been changed. He does not appear to have been intrusted with any important command until he was forty-eight years of age. For the cause of this we must look partly to his own unambitious temper of mind, partly to the politics of the time. Phocion was not a party man; both in private and in public life, his views and his acts were independent: he did not command the political influence, and he would have disdained to use the arts which elevated such men as Chares to honors and dignities. He was gen¬ erally opposed to the war-party; and it was but natural that, when they had the opportunity, they should select for the execution of their measures, the n^en who supported them. There is another thing also to be noticed.—Phocion was an orator as well as a gen¬ eral : he is said to have been the last of the Athenians in whom those two functions were united. He never made long speeches; yet he commanded as much attention as any of those who mounted the platform. He spoke with a pithy and sententious brevity, which comported well with the gravity of his demeanor, and had the more 1 See ante, pp. 32, 35, 37, 109, 209: and see Vol. I. pp. 107, 119, 128, 303, 304. 336 APPENDIX IL effect on account of the esteem in which his character was held. Without being ill-natured or discourteous, he had a dry, caustic hu¬ mor, which could administer very sharp reproof to those who, he thought, by their folly or presumption, or by the dangerous tenden¬ cy of their argument, deserved it. Even Demosthenes feared him, and once, when Phocion rose to speak, whispered to a friend— “ Here comes the chopper* of my harangues.” Nor did he spare the people themselves more than his competitors, but was constantly rebuking them for their follies. He told them once, he had given them a great deal of good advice, but they had not the wit to follow it. Yet for all that he was a favorite with the assembly; for they respected his good qualities; and they always liked a man who threw life into their debates. A great number of his sayings are preserved by Plutarch; among them the following:— Chares rallied him in the assembly upon the gravity of his coun¬ tenance : Phocion said, “My grave looks never hurt the Athenians; but your mirth has cost them many a tear.” Being asked, in the theatre, why he was looking so thoughtful ? “I am considering,” said he, “how to retrench something in a speech I am about making to the people.” Demosthenes said to him, “ The Athenians will kill you some day in one of their mad fits:” “And you,” said he, “if ever they come to their senses.” His speech having been received with applause in the assembly, he asked one of his friends, “if he had let drop any thing silly or impertinent.” Being reproached for defending an unworthy man, he said, “ The innocent have no need of an advocate.” Anstogiton, a pettifogging orator, having been sentenced to a heavy fine, requested Phocion to come and speak with him in prison. His friends advising him not to go, Phocion said, “ I know no place where I would rather meet Aristogiton.” He reproved the people for their rejoicing at Philip’s death, saying, “ Remember, the army that beat you at Chseronea is lessened only by one man.” When Demosthenes was inveighing against Alexander, then be¬ fore the walls of Thebes, Phocion quoted the lines of Homer, in which the companions of Ulysses entreat hirfi not to provoke Poly¬ phemus : 1 Ko7ivf. This illustrates the passage in the Oration on the Embassy (p. 450): 'H c5£ tov Xiyecv (dvva/us,) uv ra nap’ imuv ruv ukovovtuv uv- TLOT7], diaKonreTCU' ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 337 What boots the godless giant to provoke, Whose arm may sink us at a single stroke ?* It is necessary however to advert to the political character of Phocion, as to which there is some difference of opinion. Mitford regards him as the best of Athenian statesmen. Plutarch takes but little notice of those faults which Thirlwall and G-rote comment on with not more severity than justice. Phocion as a statesman neg¬ lected the duty, which as a general he would have been the first to acknowledge; that of defending his country; defending her by his foresight and his counsel; descrying the danger that was approach¬ ing her, and advising the proper measures to avert it. He either did not see the peril, or, when he did see it, he despaired of safety. He gave up the game, while there was yet a chance of winning it. This is proved even by the campaign of Chaeronea, the issue of which was doubtful, and might have been different, if there had been abler commanders on the Athenian side. Phocion was keenly alive to the faults of his countrymen, but he did not strive to amend them: he was content to sneer and moralize, without endeavoring to instruct or improve. Athens, with all her faults, was the best governed of all the states in Greece, and secured the largest amount of rational happiness to her citizens. She was worth preserving for the sake of Greece and of the world. It was an injury to the cause of civilization and humanity, that such a state should be overthrown by the brute strength, of a semi-barbarous power. Phocion should have co-operated with those who labored to save their country, and not have thrown difficulties in their way. What Athens wanted was the energy which animated her citizens of a former age, and the military training and organization which gives efficiency to an army. No man was better able than Phocion to advise the Athenians upon these subjects; yet we no where find him exhorting them to rouse from indolence and prepare for a struggle that was inevitable. Tamynse might have shown him that they were capable of doing something if properly directed. Still he persisted in looking at the dark instead of the bright side of things; and though he always did his duty in the field, he damped the spirits of his countrymen and fostered their apathy and idleness at 1 Pope’s translation of the Odyssey, ix. 494, where the companions of Ulysses entreat him not to provoke Polyphemus :— tlttt ’ kdeXeic ipeOi&fiev dypiov uvdpa ; r Of Kat vvv ttovtovSe fiaTitiv jSiXoc, f/yaye vfja A vtcc fjTceipov , k al dr) tyap-ev avToO’ otecOai. Phocion was probably right in his counsel here. Yet Demosthenes might have rejoined, that Ulysses was not convinced by his companions, and quoted his words : doav‘ uaTJ ov nelOov kpbv fieyaXrjTopa Ovjiov. Von. IT.— P 338 APPENDIX II. home. His philosophy was one-sided, not teaching him to be a good patriot as well as a good man. Even in his sayings we may discover an inclination to be smart rather than just, to sacrifice truth occasionally to repartee. When Demosthenes advised that Philip should be engaged in war as far as possible away from Attica, Phocion said, “Let us not be so careful about the place where we fight, as how to get the victory.” Here, as it appears to me, Demosthenes gave sound advice, and Phocion’s answer was not to the point. Demosthenes might have said, “Yes; I am also for taking every possible means to secure the victory; but still I think it safer to fight Philip abroad than at home. Let us do this, and not leave the other undone.” Phocion censured the measures of Leosthenes which led to the Lamian war; and being asked by Hyperides, when he would advise the Athenians to declare war, answered, u When I see the young observant of discipline, the rich . ready to contribute, and the orators abstaining from plunder.” This was ill-timed. Phocion seems to have thought, like Isocrates, that Macedonian ascendency was not inconsistent with the freedom of the Greek states. Chseronea soon undeceived him. When Philip invited a general congress to meet at Corinth, and Demades proposed that the Athenians should join it, Phocion advised them to wait until they knew what Philip would demand. Afterwards, when it was found that Philip demanded of them a contingent of cavalry and ships, the Athenians (says Plutarch) repented that they had not followed Phocion’s advice. Yet it may be doubted, whether they would have done any good by merely absenting themselves from the congress. In the debate upon Alexander’s demand of the orators, Phocion advised the people to surrender them, and urged the orators to yield themselves up for the public good. We may credit the decla¬ ration which Plutarch puts into his mouth, that he would have been equally willing to resign his own life to insure the safety of his country; and yet it is* painful to see Phocion recommending the sacrifice of these distinguished men to his country’s enemy. Of the relations which existed between Phocion and Demosthenes we know but little. They were opposed in politics; yet it does not appear that they were enemies in private: not a word is ever uttered by Demosthenes in disparagement of Phocion; 1 and it is observable that three important commands (upon the expeditions to Megara, to Euboea, and to Byzantium) were conferred upon him after Demosthenes had acquired political power. While we lament 1 Phocion appeared to support iEsehines on his trial: he was, as we should say, a witness to character. Demosthenes, where he alludes to his adversary’s supporters, does not name Phocion, though he addresses Eubulus in language of strong reproof. See ante, pp. 189, 207, 208. ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 339 Phocion’s mistaken views of duty, we can not suppose that he acted from any ill will towards Demosthenes or his friends. He went with Demades on the deprecatory mission to Alexander, 1 and was most favorably received by that prince, who is reported on that oc¬ casion to have said, “The Athenians must keep their eyes open; for, if any thing should happen to me, they alone are worthy to command.” Alexander during the short time that he conversed with Phocion conceived a great regard for him, and, after he had gone to Asia, corresponded with him as a friend. In the letters which he wrote after his conquest of the Persian kingdom he omitted the word Greeting (the common form of salutation) to all persons whom he addressed except Antipater and Phocion. He could not however induce Phocion to accept any presents from him. To some officers who brought him a hundred talents Phocion said—“ How comes it that among all the Athenians I alone am the object of Alexander’s bounty ?” and being told, that it was because Alexander esteemed him alone to be a mam of honor and probity; “then,” said he, “let him allow mb to continue so.” Craterus was ordered to offer Phocion his choice of four Asiatic citiefe: this also he refused. Alexander in some displeasure wrote to say, that he could not regard a man as his friend, who would accept no obligation from him; upon which Phocion requested him to pardon four persons, who for some offense were in custody at Sardis; and accordingly they were set at liberty. When Alexander sent for the ships which the Athenians had promised to furnish, and some opposition was made in the as¬ sembly, Phocion warned them to keep friendship with those in power, until they had greater power themselves. It does not appear what part he took upon the motion for deifying Alexander. When Harpalus came to Athens, Phocion rejected his bribes, but dissuaded the giving him up to Antipater. When the people were in excitement upon the first news of Alexander’s death, some saying it was false, others crying out that it was true— “Well,” said Phocion, “if it is true to-day, it will be true to-mor¬ row and the next day; and we shall have time to deliberate about it at our leisure.” He opposed the Lamian war from the first, thinking the Athe¬ nians would not have the means to carry it on. In the midst of their successes in the first year he disheartened them by his gloomy forebodings. Those who judge by the event have praised ^iim; yet the history of the war itself proves, in spite of all that Diodorus and others have said to the contrary, that there was a very good chance of success, and that the Athenians were fully justified in com¬ mencing it. Had Phocion not shown so despondent a temper, he ' See ante, p. 327. 340 APPENDIX II. would probably have been chosen to succeed Leosthenes as general of the allied army; and his military talents might have produced a different result. Once more only was he destined to lead his coun¬ trymen to victory. He had dissuaded them (perhaps prudently) from invading Boeotia, while the flower of their army was engaged in Thessaly. But when the Macedonian fleet, having been victo¬ rious at sea, made a descent at Rhamnus, and landed a large force which overran and ravaged the country, Phocion mustered all that were capable of bearing arms, and putting himself at their head, marched to the defence of Attica. Here again we find him, as in his younger days, checking the too forward eagerness of his soldiers, and exerting himself to keep them under command. Hor was this without effect. The Macedonians were routed, and their general Micion was slain. This was the last gleam of success which attended the Athenian arms. When Antipater was approaching Athens with his victorious army, Phocion, as we have seen already, was sent with Demades and Xenocrates to appease him ; but the only j^rms which he could obtain were such as annihilated his country’s independence. Athens was deprived of the few insular possessions which Philip had left her. She was forced to accept a new constitution, by which nearly two-thirds of her.citizens were disfranchised. Many of them emi¬ grated to Thrace, where Antipater offered them an abode. Some of the upper class were banished from the city. A Macedonian gar¬ rison was established at Munychia, to overawe any malcontents that might remain. Amidst all the calamities and disgraces which had fallen upon his country, Phocion preserved his serenity of mind. He had survived all that was great and noble in Athens. There however he lived, oh friendly terms with the Macedonian governor, Menyllus, with whom he had been formerly acquainted: while he refrained from all opposition to the ruling power, which then would have been useless, he refused all the proffered favors of Antipater, as he had once refused Alexander’s. The influence which he could exert at Athens was greater than at any former period, owing indeed as much to Menyllus as to himself. Yet even of this poor consolation he was soon to be deprived by the death of Antipater, which occa¬ sioned a new revolution. Antipater, before he died, had nominated Polysperchon as his successor in the regency: Cassander, his son, prepared to contest this appofhtment, and, among other precautions which he took to secure his own power, sent his friend Nicanor to Athens, to receive from Menyllus the command of the garrison. Menyllus, ignorant of Antipater’s death, resigned his charge immediately. Polysperchon, to counteract the efforts of Cassander, drew up an edict in the name of king Aridaeus, Philip’s son, making liberal promises in favor of the Greek cities; and wrote a conciliatory letter to Athens, pro- ORATORS AND STATESMEN. 341 posing to restore the democracy. At the same time he sent troops under his son Alexander to expel Nicanor from Munychia, and pre¬ pared himself to follow with a larger force. The Athenians, beguiled by the regent’s letter, were eager to get rid of Nicanor and his garrison; and a plot was laid to seize him in the Piraeus, where he was invited to attend a meeting of the coun¬ cil. Nicanor, who was secretly collecting reinforcements to main¬ tain his position, attended the meeting, upon Phocion’s undertaking to be answerable for his safety; but hastily withdrew, upon receiv¬ ing a hint of his enemies’ designs. Phocion was reproached by the Athenians for not having seized Nicanor’s person, as he might have done. He asserted that there was no reason to suspect Nicanor of any hostile intention; but this only aggravated the displeasure of the people, when Nicanor, having received his reinforcements from Salamis, surprised Pirmus in the night. He then offered to lead his countrymen against Nicanor, but they refused to follow him, and soon afterwards, when Alexander appeared with his troops before the walls, they deposed Phocion from his office of general. The Athenians had imagined, that Alexander was come to liberate them from the garrison and to enforce the king’s edict; but they soon found themselves mistaken. Alexander was observed to hold private conferences with Nicanor. It was suspected that they were concerting measures together, and that Phocion, who had himself had interviews with Alexander, was at the bottom of the scheme. A number of exiles, who had followed the march of the Macedonian army, had got admission to the city, and helped to inflame the people against Phocion. One Agnonides accused him of treason: upon which he with some of his friends fled to the Macedonian camp. Agnonides persuaded the Athenians to send embassadors with an accusation against him to Polysperchon. Phocion was sent by Alexander with a letter recommending him to his father’s pro¬ tection. Notwithstanding this, Polysperchon, who had now advanced with an army into Phocis, received him with the utmost rudeness; and, when he was accused by the Athenian envoys, refused to hear any defense. An uproar being occasioned by'many of the Athenians speaking at once, “ Put us all into one cage,” said Agnonides, “ and send us to Athens to try our quarrel there.” This strange request was after a while compiled with; and Phocion and the other accused parties were put in a wagon, and sent in chains to Athens under the escort of Clitus. They were carried to the theatre, where the assembly was to sit in judgment upon them. A vast crowd was gathered, consisting in part of exiles, foreigners, and slaves. The exiles were peculiarly exasperated against Phocion, because he had been the friend of Antipater. Clitus read a letter from the king, which declared that 342 APPENDIX I. lie believed all the prisoners guilty, but that he left their case to the free judgment of the Athenian people. The accusers charged Pho- cion with being the author of all the evils which had fallen upon them since the Lamian war; the overthrow of the democracy, the death and exile of so many citizens, the yoke of the Macedonian garrison. It was in vain that he attempted to speak. His voice was drowned by clamor. “ Athenians”—at length he exclaimed:—“ I myself plead guilty: but what have these my friends done ?”—“ It is enough”—cried the people — u that they are your accomplices.” Agnonides moved, that they should decide at once, by show of hands, whether the prisoners were guilty; and if so, that they should be put to death. The sentence of condemnation was unani¬ mous. Torture was proposed; but even Agnonides declared, he could never consent to treat Phocion in such a manner: and one honest voice was heard to exclaim — u You are right, Agnonides: for if we put Phocion to the torture, what may you not expect ?” Pour of the condemned persons were carried with Phocion to execution. He was insulted as he passed along: one man spat in his face : he turned to the archons and said—“ Will no one correct this fellow’s rudeness ?” He preserved his own calm composure to the last, and endeavored to cheer his companions. Being asked, if he had any message to his son, he answered—“ Yes: tell him to forget how the Athenians treated his father.” Nicocles, who had been one of his dearest friends, entreated that he might drink the hemlock first. “ Ah!” said Phocion; “ of all the requests you ever made this is the most painful to me; but, as I never refused you any thing, I must grant this also.” The executioner had not mixed hemlock enough for all, and asked twelve drachms for a fresh sup¬ ply : “ What ?” said Phocion: “ can’t one die free of cost at Athens ?”—and he requested one of his friends to give the man his fee. Such was the end of Phocion. It was compared to that of Socrates. It reminds one also of Sir Thomas More. 0 APPENDIX III. THE COUNCIL OF AREOPAGUS. This council, so called from the Hill of Mars, where it held its sittings, near the Acropolis, was a judicial and deliberative body greatly esteemed at Athens. It was from time immemorial estab¬ lished as a court of criminal jurisdiction, to try cases of murder. THE COUNCIL OF AREOPAGUS. 343 maiming, and arson. It sat in the open air, to escape the pollution of being under the some roof with the guilty. In its proceedings the utmost solemnity was observed. Both parties were sworn to speak the truth; and the facts alone were inquired into, without appeals to the feelings or oratorical display. The Areopagites used to be taken from the noble families of Attica. But Solon introduced a new law, that the Archons whose official conduct had been approved should be members of this coun¬ cil for life. At the same time he enlarged the power of the coun¬ cil, attaching to it political and censorial duties, in order that with the council of five hundred it might act as a check upon the de¬ mocracy. In their censorial character the Areopagites kept watch over the religion and morals of the city, maintained order and decency, looked to the education of the young, inquired how people got their living, and checked riotous excesses and debauchery. They had power to summon before them and punish offenders. They acted often from their own personal knowledge, without requiring testimonial evidence. We read of their entering houses on feast days, to see that the guests were not too numerous. Menedemus and Asclepiades, two poor young men, were called before the coun¬ cil, and asked how they could manage to live, when they spent all their days in idleness in company with philosophers: they proved that every night they earned two drachms by grinding at a mill; whereupon the council rewarded them with a present of two hun¬ dred drachms. As a political body, it was their province to inquire into offenses against the state and report them to the people. If the public safety required it, or if there was not time to wait for the ordinary course of law, they could interfere summarily to avert threatened danger, to prevent the consummation of crime, or bring the offenders to speedy justice. For example : after the battle of Cliceronea, when it was expected that Athens would be besieged, the Areopagites caused certain men, who were preparing to leave their country, to be seized and put to death. So also, they put Antiphon to the torture and sentenced him to death, although he had been dismissed by the popular assembly; and they deprived JEschines, suspected of being his accomplice, of an office to which he had been elected by the people . 1 Or the people might give a special commission to be executed by the Areopagites. Thus in the affair of Harpalus a decree was passed, directing them to investigate what had become of the treasure which that officer brought to Athens. They instituted a rigid inquiry, searching the houses of the suspected parties; and ' See ante, pp. 66, 118,181; and Vol. I. p. 168, note 3. I 344 APPENDIX IIL then made a report, charging several persons with having received presents, and among them, Demades and Demosthenes. Had not the council maintained a high character for justice, pru¬ dence, and moderation, it would have been impossible for such inquisitorial and summary powers to have been tolerated in a free state like Athens. That they were exercised generally to the advan¬ tage of the people, and that public opinion supported them, appears from the express testimony of Isocrates, iEschines, and other writers. Isocrates in his Areopagitic oration contrasts the loose morals of , his own time with those of a former age, over which the Areopagus exercised a greater control: he says, that it was the most esteemed tribunal in Greece; that even bad men,when they became members of it, discarded their own nature, and conformed to the character of the institution. In the time of Pericles the democratical party, of which that statesman was at the head, looked with jealousy upon the council of Areopagus, on account of the support which they thought it gave to the aristocratical or conservative interest: and they exerted them¬ selves to bring it into discredit with the people, and to weaken its authority. The opposite party, headed by Cimon, resisted this attempt; and the poet iEschylus engaged his pen in the same cause. The tragedy of the Eumenides is said to have been com¬ posed for the express purpose of upholding the authority of the Areopagus. He there shows how it was established by the tutelary goddess of Athens; how its first sitting was appointed for the trial of Orestes, pursued by the vengeful Puries for shedding his mother’s blood; how it pronounced his acquittal with the aid and sanction of the goddess; how Orestes vowed for himself and his country eter¬ nal alliance with Athens; and how Pallas declared that the court and council, composed of the best and worthiest Athenian citizens, revered for its wisdom and incorruptibility, should endure to all ages and be the safeguard of the country . 1 The inference was that, 1 See the Eumenides, 465 :— K ptvaaa d’ aar&v rfiv e/utiv rd /JeArara diaipelv tovto TTpuyp.’ iTijTv/iog, bpnov nepuvTag pytitos enditcov (ppcciv. And 651—670 KAt 'jolt’ uv fjdr) dec/ubv, ’ATTinbg heog, irpuTag 6'mag Kpivovreg alfiaTog ^vrov. eotcu 6b Kal to TiOtnov ’A pyeicp OTpaT

evg rfjg fiovTiffg. 6 'YTro-ypafj.ua.TeZg. * As to the Prytaneum, see ante, p. 130. 350 APPENDIX V. variety of magistrates and public functionaries, embassadors or other persons intrusted with special commissions; impeachments and in¬ formations for treason and high misdemeanors, which they either determined finally themselves, or sent before a judicial tribunal. Indeed, there was no question which could not ultimately be dealt with by the assembled people, if they chose to exert their plenary authority, though by the ordinary constitutional practice the duties of the Ecclesia were pretty well defined. Anciently the people used to assemble once only in each Prytany, or ten times a year. After the democracy had grown stronger, and the business to be done by the whole people increased in magnitude and importance, they met four times in each Prytany. These were called the ordinary or regular assemblies. 1 On what days they were held, is not known; but it is thought they varied in the different terms. 2 The Athenians avoided meeting on holidays or unlucky 3 days. Assemblies, however, might be convened for other besides the regular days, if any emergency required it. These were called extraordinary. 4 The Assembly used anciently to be held in the market-place. Afterwards it was transferred to the Pnyx, 5 and at a later period to the theatre of Bacchus. But it might be held any where, either in the city, or the Pirmus, or elsewhere. The Pnyx, which was the common place of meeting in the time of Thucydides and Demosthe¬ nes, was an open semicircular piece of ground, opposite the Areo¬ pagus. It was naturally on an incline; but to make it level; the lower end was raised by a stone pavement. 6 Here was the entrance for the people. 7 The other end was skirted by a wall, from the centre of which projected the Bema , or speaker’s platform, which was cut out of solid rock 8 ten feet from the ground, and to which there was 1 Kvptai, or vop.ip.oi. 2 See Schomann, De Comitiis, chapters i. and ii.: Antiq. Juris Pub- lici, p. 219. 3 ’A7t ocbpddeg. Nefasti, as the Romans would say. 4 'ZvyK?i7]TOt. 6 Hence the joke in the Knights of Aristophanes, where Demus (the impersonation of the Athenian people, like our John Bull) is called A ij- i uog UvvKLTijg , Demus of Pnyx , as if the Pnyx were a township which gave him his legal addition. 6 Hence the name of the Pnyx, according to Suidas, rrapd. rr/v tuv lidcdv TzvKvoTTjTa (on account of its being thickly paved with stones). Others have thought it took its name from the dense congregation of people. 7 Hence the expression, dvaf3alvciv elg rr)v EKK^rjaiav (because they had to ascend). See ante, p. 68. * Hence it is called, the stone, in Aristophanes, Pax, 680: "Oortg Kparel vvv tov Tiidov rov ’v ry TIwkl. THE POPULAR ASSEMBLY. 351 an ascent by eight steps. There were stone seats for the people next the wall, and wooden benches in the middle. The assemblies were usually convened by the presidents of the council, who published a notice four days before, specifying the day of meeting and the business to be transacted. 1 Extraordinary as¬ semblies were called by the generals. All citizens of the age of twenty, who had been duly registered, were entitled to attend and vote. In early times it was considered by the greater number of them a burden rather than a privilege, as we may see by the regula¬ tions adopted to enforce attendance. A crier went round on the day to collect the citizens. Those who absented themselves were liable to a fine, which six officers called Lexiarchs were authorized to en¬ force. The police carried a rope stained with ruddle round the market and other public places; with this they drove the idlers to the assembly, or marked them if they would not go; at the same time blocking up the passages, to prevent their getting away. 3 To encourage the attendance of the poorer citizens, a regulation was introduced by Pericles, allowing a fee of an obol to those who came early. This was afterwards increased to three obols. A ticket was given to them on entrance, which entitled them afterwards to de¬ mand their fee from the Tliesmothetge. The Lexiarchs took care, after the business had begun, to keep the voters from coming out, and prevent the intrusion of strangers. The assembly was presided over by the Proedri, that is, the com¬ mittee of the tribe in office, assisted by the mixed committee, as be¬ fore mentioned. 4 They sat on the steps before the speaker’s platform, and maintained order among the people, with the assistance of the police, who were at hand to remove either from the platform or the seats any person who violated the prescribed rules, or offended against decency or propriety. They had power to impose on the instant a fine of fifty drachms: graver offences were referred to the council or the next assembly. At a later period a further regulation was adopted, owing to the outrageous conduct of Timarchus, who made an assault with his fists upon some of those about him. A special body of men was appointed for every assembly day, to sit in the front benches, and assist the presiding counselors in keeping order. Each tribe took its turn of making the appointment. 5 1 Hence the expressions, -rrpoypucpEiv baiArjaiav, irpoTidtvai EKKArjolav. 2 Provided they were not under uripta. The age, Schomann thinks, was eighteen. (De Comitiis, 76.) 3 Aristophanes, Acharn. 22 : 01 d’ ev uyopa AaAovci kuvu kcll kuto x T t> ax°tvL°v tyevyovoi rb p.ep.iAT(j[iEvov. 4 See the last Appendix. * Hence called, y npoedpevovaa QvAr/. Schomann, De Comitiis, 88. 352 APPENDIX V. Before the business of the day commenced, a sacrifice of purifi¬ cation was offered. The lustral victims were young pigs, whose blood was carried round and sprinkled on the seats, 1 while at the same time incense was burned in a censer. The crier then pro¬ nounced a form of prayer and commination, of imploring the gods to bless and prosper the consultations of the people, and imprecating a curse upon all enemies and traitors. 2 * The chairman then opened the business of the day. If any bill had been prepared by the council, it was read by the crier or usher, and the people were asked if it met their approbation. If there was no opposition, it passed. Any citizen, however, might oppose it, or move an amendment. If the council had no decree framed by them¬ selves, any citizen might propose one on the instant: it was neces¬ sary only that it should be in writing and in a proper form. He then delivered it to the presiding committee, to be read as a motion to the assembly; and if the committee saw nothing objectionable in it, they complied with his request. Cases occurred, where some one or more members of the committee opposed the reading of a motion, as being either illegal, or grossly improper, or irrelevant to the question before them. They were responsible, however, to the people, if they threw any vexatious impediment in the way of a citizen moving a decree ; and sometimes the assembly itself would insist upon the question being put to them, notwithstanding the veto of the counselors. .ZEschines in his speech on the Embassy gives us an example. He says that Aleximachus moved a decree, au¬ thorizing the deputy of Cersobleptes to take the oath of peace to Philip; that the decree was delivered to the committee, and read to the assembly; that Demosthenes, being one of the committee, got up and declared he would not allow the question to be put; the peo¬ ple, however, were clamorous on the other side, and he was obliged to yield. 3 Every member of the assembly was at liberty to speak, but only once in the debate. According to the institution of Solon, those who were above fifty years old were first called upon, and after¬ wards the younger men. But this custom fell into disuse. We find Demosthenes alluding to it in the opening of the first Philippic. Although all citizens had the right of speaking, the privilege was of course exercised by a few only, who felt themselves competent to the task; and in the time of Demosthenes, when rhetoric was studied as a science, the debates were mostly confined to a few practiced orators and statesmen, as they are generally elsewhere. 4 ‘ Young pigs were considered by the Athenians to have peculiarly expiatory powers. * See ante, p. 102. 3 See Schomann, De Comitiis, 119. 4 Hence the fir/ropeg or dy/uijyopoi are distinguished from the l6iu>tcu, or general body of citizens, who took no part in the debates. They are THE POPULAR ASSEMBLY. 353 Whoever rose to speak, put on a wreath of myrtle, as a token that he was performing a public duty, and entitled on that account to respect. It was a breach of decorum to interrupt the speaker; yet one which it must have been impossible to prevent, except where it proceeded from a small number of persons. How Demosthenes was put down by the clamors of Philocrates and others, he himself describes. 1 When the debate was ended, the chairman put the question to the vote. The method of voting was either by show of hands, 2 or by ballot. 3 Show of hands was the most common. The ballot was resorted to in a few cases, where it was expedient to ascertain the number of voters as accurately as possible, or to insure secrecy. These were chiefly cases of privilegia, such as ostracism and con¬ demnation of state criminals, granting of citizenship or exemption from taxes, or restoration of the franchise. In all those cases the law required that there should be at least six thousand voters in fa¬ vor of the motion. Generally speaking, however, the questions before the assembly were decided by a majority of votes. The chairman declared the numbers. 4 When all the business was concluded, the crier by command of the presidents dismissed the assembly. If the business could not be finished in one day, it might be adjourned to the next day, or to the one after. 5 This happened sometimes on a sudden shower of rain or a thunder-storm. Any thing of this sort was considered as an unlucky omen among the Greeks. 6 A decree having been carried by the votes of the people, it was copied on a tablet, and deposited by the secretary among other pub¬ lic records in the temple of Cybele. 7 Sometimes it was engraved on brass or stone, and set up in a conspicuous place, to be seen by not to be confounded with the ovvijyopoi, or public advocates; as to whom, see the seventh Appendix. * See ante, p. 128. 2 XeipoTovla. 3 •' i’ijQog . * He was said, uvayopeveiv rdf xeipoToviag . 6 Aristophanes, Acharn. 171: rovg Qpdicag uneven, Trapeivai 6’ elg evr/v. ol yap II pvruveig 'Kvovgl rrjv eKK%r}Giav. 8 Such a phenomenon was called dioGrjpta. Any individual might call the attention of the presidents to the occurrence; as Dicaeopolis does in the Achamians, 168 : &7JC uTrayopevu pi) noielv inK^rjoiav rolg Qpa£l Tcepl piodov’ \eyu & vplv otl dioGTjpia ’ gti , Kat fiavig (3ej3?iT)iii pe. 7 Tt> Mr/rpipov. 354 APPENDIX YI. all. As to the form in which decrees were* drawn up, the reader may consult Schomann . 1 The mover’s name was usually inserted, he being responsible for the measure, as we shall presently see. We have to distinguish between decrees and laws , 2 in the Athe¬ nian sense. Decrees are measures of government, relating to par¬ ticular matters or occasions; as for example, the election of magis¬ trates, or the punishment of offenders; a declaration of war, or a resolution to make peace. They had indeed the force of laws for the time being, so far as regarded the obedience due to them. But by laws we are to understand the permanent institutions and ordi¬ nances of the commonwealth, by which every man knows how he is governed, and what are his franchises and rights. How these might be enacted and repealed at Athens, is explained in a follow¬ ing appendix. APPENDIX YI. THE OPINION OF POLYBIUS, Polybius, in the seventeenth book of his history, defends against the attack of Demosthenes those Greek statesmen, especially of Messene and Megalopolis, who took the Macedonian side in politics, and dissuaded their countrymen from taking arms against Philip . 3 The passage is as follows:— “Demosthenes, deserving as he is of praise in many respects, must be condemned for the reckless and indiscriminate manner in which he reviles the most eminent Greek statesmen; saying, that in Arcadia, Cercidas and Hieronymus and Eucampidas were traitors to Greece, because they joined alliance with Philip ; in Messene, the sons of Philiades, Neon and Thrasylochus; in Argos, Myrtis and Teledamus and Mnaseas: likewise in Thessaly, Daochus and Cineas, and among the Boeotians, Theogiton and Timolaus. And besides these, he has given a long list of others, with their names and coun¬ tries. Now all the above-mentioned statesmen have good and am¬ ple grounds of justification for their conduct, but especially those of Arcadia and Messene. For they, having invited Philip into Pelo¬ ponnesus and humbled the Lacedaemonians, gave repose and security to all the inhabitants of the Peninsula: further, by recovering the 1 De Comitiis, c. 12. 3 ' fij^cafiara and vofioi. 3 The principal passages of Demosthenes will be found ante, 23, 26, 29, 106, 109, 209. 355 THE OPINION - OF POLYBIUS. territory and towns, which the Lacedaemonians in their days of prosperity had taken from the Messenians, Megalopolitans, Tegeans and Argives, they unquestionably promoted the welfare of their countries. So far therefore from going to war with Philip and the Macedonians, they were bound to use every exertion to increase their honor and glory. I grant, if at the same time they received a garrison in their countries from Philip, or overturned the laws and deprived their fellow-citizens of their rights and liberties, from motives of avarice or ambition, they deserved the reproach cast upon them. But if in the honest discharge of their duty as citizens they differed in judgment with Demosthenes, not considering the interests of Athens and of their own countries to be identical, surely he ought not to have called them traitors on that account. Measuring every thing by the interests of his own commonwealth, and thinking that all the Greeks should have looked up to the Athe¬ nians or else be stigmatized as traitors, it seems to me, he has taken a very wrong and mistaken view. My opinion is confirmed by the events that happened in Greece, which show that the true foresight was exercised, not by Demosthenes, but by Eucampidas and Hier¬ onymus and Cercidas and the sons of Philiades. For the Athe¬ nians by their contest with Philip incurred signal disasters, being defeated in battle at Chseronea; and, but for the king’s magnanim¬ ity and regard for his own honor, they would have suffered still more grievously than they did through the counsels of Demosthenes; whereas those other statesmen enabled the confederate Arcadians to enjoy perfect security against Lacedaemon, from which their re¬ spective countries reaped many important advantages.” If Demosthenes has been too severe upon the Greek statesmen, Polybius has not been quite just to Demosthenes. Polybius, looking at the state of Greece in his own time, argues as if the struggle against Philip was desperate, forgetting that it was rendered so by the very supineness and want of combination of which Demosthe¬ nes complains. Had the Athenians been assisted at Chseronea by such a force of Peloponnesians as afterwards battled with Antipa¬ ter, Greece might have been saved. Again:—the facts of the case are not exactly as Polybius represents them. Messene and Mega¬ lopolis were capable of defending themselves against Sparta with¬ out Philip’s protection. Even if it were not so, they but exchanged one master for another. Though they might not feel the weight of his yoke immediately, it was a yoke destined to gall them at no distant time. The humiliation of Sparta was a poor consolation to freemen who were humiliated themselves. The congress of Corinth and Philip’s victorious progress through Peloponnesus, are evidences to the world that Grecian independence was gone. The Peloponne¬ sians follow Alexander to his wars, as they had anciently followed Sparta, but less in the character of allies than of vassals. Alexan¬ der insults and terrifies them by his edicts. A tyranny is estab- 356 APPENDIX VI lished in Messene. The Arcadians gain neither security nor repose by their fidelity to a foreign potentate. Two bloody wars, and Megalopolis twice besieged, first by Agis, and afterwards by Poly- sperchon, are the speedy and bitter fruits of Macedonian protection; disproving the foresight which Polybius claims for his country¬ men. 1 It is true, that grievous faults were committed both by Sparta and Athens. Sparta should have abandoned her pretensions to Messenia and her aggressive designs against her neighbors. Athens (not to speak of other errors) missed an excellent opportunity of gathering to her side a Peloponnesian confederacy, when the Mega- lopolitans solicited her aid against Sparta in the year b.c. 353. She should then have stood boldly forward, and declared that she would not permit Sparta to threaten the independence of her neighbors. This was what Demosthenes advised. The Athenians chose a timid course, which was not forgotten when she herself needed assistance. Unfortunately, the patriotism of the G-reeks, in general, was too narrow, and their wisdom too short-sighted, to perceive that the cause of Athens against Philip was their own. Polybius himself, in reference to the conduct of the Messenians at a later period, reasons more justly. 2 Censuring generally that policy which is determined to have peace at any sacrifice, he says the Mes¬ senians had been guilty of such an error; and the consequence was, that, although they escaped some trouble and danger for the time, they incurred still greater misfortunes in the end. Having two powerful people for their neighbors—the Lacedaemonians and the Arcadians; the former of whom nourished an implacable hostility against them, while the latter were their friends and well-wishers— the Messenians did not meet either the enmity of the one, or the friendship of the other, with a generous and brave spirit. When their neighbors were at war, the Messenians kept aloof, and, as their country lay out of the way, they were free from annoyance. But when the Lacedaemonians had nothing else to do, they attacked the Messenians, who had not the courage to resist by themselves, and through their system of neutrality were deprived of auxiliaries. He goes on to declare that, if there should be a new revolution in Peloponnesus, the only chance of safety for the Messenians and Megalopolitans would be, to form an intimate union for mutual pro¬ tection, according to the original design of Epaminondas, and to stand firmly and faithfully by one another in all difficulties and dangers. Jacobs has expressed his opinion to the following effect, in the preface to his translation of Demosthenes:— “The patriotic feelings which inspired Demosthenes were not 1 Polybius was a Megalopolitan. 2 Lib. iv. 32, 33. THE OPINION OF POLYBIUS. 357 equally felt by all the leading statesmen in Greece; but these feel¬ ings did not allow him always to be just towards men, who, being placed in different circumstances from himself, espoused a different line of politics. He frequently complains of the number of traitors, who sprang up like a crop of weeds in the states and cities of Greece, and attached themselves to the interests of Macedonia. If the words of the orator are to be taken in their literal sense, there must have been such a depth of corruption among the Greeks, that Heaven it¬ self could not have saved them. There can be no doubt that Philip, in order to rule by division, availed himself of the party strife which prevailed as well at Athens as in most of the other states; and that he fomented it, both by his gold, and by the skillful manner in which he flattered the passions of the political antagonists. Even repub¬ lican Greeks were not insensible to the favor of a crowned head, es¬ pecially if polished speech and manner lent their influence to capti¬ vate tnem : 1 and it is probable enough, that many men of the best intentions were caught in this net, without being in the least degree conscious that their acts were treasonable. Where party spirit pre¬ vails, the judgments of men are necessarily one-sided. Every man thinks his own views alone are just, and looks upon one of different sentiments as an enemy to the good cause for which he is striving. That which at first is a contest of opinions becomes at length a con¬ test of passions; which in their zeal for the cause which they espouse finds an excuse even for lawless violence. So in relation to Athens, it appears to me, that what Demosthenes so vehemently denounces as a crime, is, in regard to many of the accused parties, to be viewed in a milder light, as an error of party; and we would fain believe, for the honor of the Athenian people, that the greater number of the Philippising citizens intended to render the best service to their country. With reference to the friends of Philip in other states, es¬ pecially the Peloponnesian, whom Demosthenes stigmatizes as trai¬ tors, the judgment of Polybius appears by no means unfair.” He then cites the following remarks of Yalckenaer:— 11 Proditorum atrum catalogum ex ingenio suo Demosthenes am- plificavit: nam inter illos, quos Atticus orator turpi hoc nomine de- honestavit, fuisse credibile est, non pecunia sed humanitate regis captos, qui hujus imperium anteponerent speciosse libertati quoo dice- 1 Compare, Justin, ix. 8 ; who says of Philip—“ Blandus pariter et insidiosus alloquio ; qui plura promitteret quam praestaret: in seria et jocos artifex. Amicitias utilitate, non fide colebat. Gratiam fingere in odio, instruere in concordantes odia, apud utrumque gratiam quaerere, solemnis illi consuetudo. Inter haec eloquentia et insignis oratio, acu- minis et solertiae plena ; ut nee oratui facilitas, nee faeilitati inventio- num deesset ornatus.” And Cieero, De Officiis, i. 26—“ Philippum re¬ bus gestis et gloria superatum a filio, facilitate et humanitate video bu* periorem fuisse.” 358 APPENDIX VIL batur, et supurbis dominis, plebi, quique plebem ducerent conciona- toribus.” This is but a sorry defense for traitorous correspondence with the enemy. Such arguments would justify any kind of treason. What the Philippising party gained by exchanging plebeian rule for Mace¬ donian, is shown by the fate of Demades and Phocion. / APPENDIX VIL REVISION OF LAWS. The enactment of laws (distinguished from decrees, as mentioned in Appendix V.) was not left by Solon to the people at large, but confided to a select body of them under an arrangement which has drawn praise from many modern critics and historians. That wise legislator was anxious to secure the stability of his institutions, knowing that laws which have been consecrated by long usage are more readily and cheerfully obeyed : 1 while on the other hand he foresaw, that the best constitution in the world might in course of time require amendment and adaptation to existing circumstances. Under the democracy which he created there would have been a danger of exposing the laws to perpetual change, had it been left to the multitude, upon the motion of any demagogue suddenly rising in the Assembly, to make and unmake statutes at their pleasure. He therefore so contrived matters, that, while his laws were subject to constant revision, a check should be put upon crude and hasty legislation. There were annually chosen by lot six thousand citizens, of not less than thirty years of age, who formed a judicial court called He- lisea , 2 and whose functions corresponded in great measure with those of our jurymen. From them were taken not only the ordinary juries for the trial of civil and criminal causes, but also a select body of men called Nomothetce , or law-revisors , 3 to whom the people referred 1 This is a truth frequently enunciated both by ancient and modern philosophers. Compare Aristotle, Politic, ii. : 'O yap vopog iaxvv ov6e- ptav exei tv pbc rb nelOeoOai , tv?it)v napd. to Wo? tovto 6b ov yiverai , el prj 6id xpovov tvTi rjdog’ ugte to fiadloe pETafiaXhetv etc tuv vopuv etc tTtpovq vopovg Kacvovc;, uctOevt) tvoleIv koTi tt)v tov vo/uov 6vvap.iv. And Thucy¬ dides, iii. 37 : Xeipoac vopoig uiavrjTOi f xP^pevr) ivoTug Kpelacuv eotcv )) /caAwf exovglv unvpoic. 2 'H TiLala (an assembly). The whole body were called Heliastce. 3 The term vopodeTrjg (legislator) was given /car’ e^ox^v to Solon. REVISION OF LAWSl 359 all questions of legislation that came before them. And further, if any new statute had been passed by these law-revisors, it might be impeached before a jury taken from the same Heliastic body, who had power to determine finally whether such statute should be abrogated or confirmed. The method of proceeding was as follows :— It was a part of the business in the first ordinary assembly, which was held on the eleventh of Hecatombaeon, to consider the state of the laws, and to receive proposals for their amendment. Any citizen was at liberty to make such proposal, having previously obtained leave from the council: but in order to insure a constant revision of the laws, the Thesmothetse 1 of each year were directed to examine the whole code, and to see if there were any statutes contradictory, or useless, or improper to be retained. The people heard whatever proposal either these magistrates or any private citizen had to offer for an alteration in the law; and if they deemed it worthy of further consideration, they consented that it should be referred to a court of revisors, and they elected five advocates 2 to defend the old law against the new one. A fair copy of the new law was put up before the statues of the Heroes , 3 that every man might have an oppor¬ tunity of seeing it: and to give it still further publicity, it was read aloud in every assembly before the re visors held their court. The third of the ordinary assemblies (towards the end of the month Hecatombaeon (was appointed for the election of the revisors; of which notice was to be given by the presidents of the council; and the committee of council were directed (under severe penalties in case of neglect) to consult the people as to the number of persons to be elected, and as to their remuneration, duties, and term of office, which of course depended chiefly upon the amount of business to come before them. The number of the re visors was commonly about a thousand; but it might be more or less. The various legislative questions referred by the people were tried on particular days appointed for each. The revisors were impaneled like a jury; though their court very much resembled a popular as¬ sembly, the presidents of the council being there as assessors, and the committee presiding with their chairman. Arguments were ad¬ dressed to the court with the same formalities as upon a legal trial, But it was applicable to any individual who moved the passing of a law ; and clearly the whole legislative body might properly be so called. The court of the vo/iodercu at Athens was peculiarly constituted, having no power of originating laws, and being judicial rather than legislative in our sense of the term ; and there was, in effect, an appeal from them. They may aptly be styled revisors of the laws. ' As to this, see Schumann, De Comitiis, 259. 2 'ZvvdiKOi, or cvvrjyopoL . 3 Called Eponymi, ’Ettuvv/ioi, because they gave name to the ten tribes. Their statues were in front of the council-chamber. 360 APPENDIX VII. first by the supporters of the new law, next by the defenders of the old; and to prevent collusion, any one might appear as defender, besides the advocates specially chosen for that purpose. After hearing all that could be said on both sides, the question was put by the chairman, and the revisors decided by show of hands, whether the old law should stand, or the new be accepted. Their judgment was drawn up in the shape of a decree; and if the new law was passed, it became forthwith a binding statute, subject however to be im¬ peached in the manner to be mentioned presently. Thus we see, while all law-making orginated with the people, and the humblest citizens were at liberty to propose new enactments, the task of examining them at leisure, and considering all the questions to which they might give rise, was delegated to a superior tribunal, clothed with a judicial character, and more capable of exercising a calm and deliberate judgment on such matters than the full assembly of Athenian citizens. That the general scheme was due to the genius of Solon we are expressly assured, though it is most probable that improvements were made in the details since his time. And here it may be ob¬ served, generally, with respect to the Attic laws, which are quoted by the orators and attributed by them to Solon, that we must not suppose all the extracts which they cite to be the actual words of the ancient law-giver: for not only did they receive additions and amendments from time to time, but it is very likely, as Schomann suggests, 1 that when the code was remodeled, after the expulsion of the Thirty Tyrants, or possibly upon some other occasion, the anti¬ quated phraseology of Solon’s time was translated into the language of the day. In a few years it would become difficult to distinguish what part of the code belonged to Solon, and what to a later period; and so the whole body of statutes were, both by orators and other persons, commonly spoken of as the laws of Solon. Besides the regular time of holding the courts of revision, the people might, doubtless, if they pleased, appoint them to be held on extraordinary occasions. One such occasion happened after the ex¬ pulsion of the Thirty Tyrants, who, having abolished many of Solon’s laws, and corrupted them by interpolations, it was thought advisable to restore and remodel the ancient code; and a decree was passed authorizing the council to select a body of men to frame the neces¬ sary amendments, and send them afterwards to be considered by a court of revision in the usual way. We find Demosthenes, in his Olynthiac oration, recommending the appointment of revisors, for the special purpose of repealing the laws concerning the theoric fund. 2 One of the charges against Timocrates is, that he induced the people to appoint revisors out of the usual time. For thus the 1 De Comitiis, 267. * See Vol. I. p. 64; and Schomann, De Comitiis, 270, 271. REVISION OF LAWS. 361 thing really stood:—It was competent for the people to pass a decree dispensing with the regular course of law; and it was impossible to call them to account for it. But, as in our own country, the maxim that the king can do no wrong does not shield from responsibility the minister who advises him, so at Athens, the author of an un¬ constitutional measure was not protected by the fiat of the sovereign people who decreed it. And this brings us to another important branch of the subject, viz., the proceeding by indictment against the movers of bad laws. 1 As a further precaution against rash legislation, a power was given, after the passing of a law by the court of revision, to indict the author of it at any time within a year, and thus to procure both his punishment and the repeal of the law itself. The law might be impugned either for matter of form, as for the omission of some nec¬ essary step in the procedure; or upon the merits, as being incon¬ sistent with some other law that was not repealed, or opposed to the general spirit of the Athenian laws, or for any cause whatever, mischievous in its tendency, or adverse to the interests of the com¬ monwealth. Any citizen was at liberty to prefer an indictment against the author of a new law, alleging it to be bad in any of these respects. The case was then brought for trial before a jury, taken from the same Heliastic body, who reviewed the law once more, examining it in all its bearings upon the rest of the Athenian code, and the general welfare of the state. If they thought it open to the charges made against it, or any of them, they gave their verdict accordingly, pronouncing the law to be bad and void, and sentencing the author to such penalty as the nature of the case deserved. After the expiration of the year, although the author could not be punished, the law itself might still be impeached before a jury; but in such case the people appointed advocates to defend it. Of this the oration of Demosthenes against the law of Leptines is an ex¬ ample. The law, which prohibited all exemptions from public ser¬ vices, was repealed as being unjust and derogatory to the dignity of Athens; but Leptines himself was safe by the lapse of time. 2 The same proceeding might be instituted to rescind illegal or im¬ proper decrees, which had been passed in the popular assembly, and to punish the movers of them. As there was a greater facility of procuring decrees than laws, so, it appears, the indictments preferred in these cases were much more numerous; and, in impugning a de¬ cree, every possible ground of objection might be taken, in regard either to legality or expediency. Very frequently, prosecution was but a method of trying the question over again, or perhaps of pun¬ ishing the author for the evil consequences of his measure. We 1 Tpadr) Trapavofiuv. 3 See Vol. I. Appendix Y. p. 314. Schomann, De Comitiis, 278— 280. Yol II.—Q 362 APPENDIX VIL have seen that Aristophon was seventy-five times indicted for having moved improper decrees, and every time acquitted, Cephalus, on the other hand, boasted that he had never once been indicted . 1 To prevent vexatious prosecutions, the accuser, if he failed to obtain a fifth part of the votes, was liable to a fine of a thousand drachms, and was rendered incapable of bringing any such accusation in future. Divers examples, illustrating this Athenian practice, are furnished by the orators. Timocrates passed a law, allowing public debtors to be released on bail. Diodorus indicted him on these (among other) grounds—that he had not obtained the sanction of the council before he introduced his law to the people: that he had got the court of revision to be appointed for the twelfth of Hecatombaeon, immediately after the first assembly, instead of waiting for the regular time, and that he had never put up his law in the usual way for public perusal: that it was contrary to other existing laws: and that it was bad on the merits. From the speech composed by Demosthenes in support of the prosecution we get most of our information upon the subject of the Nomothetce. And here we find him complaining of a practice which had grown up, in contravention of Solon’s regulation; whereby legislative measures were brought before the popular as¬ sembly out of the appointed time, and the people were persuaded to pass them in the shape of decrees. It is clear, as I have before ob¬ served, that the people could allow this to be done as often as they pleased: public opinion alone could effectually check it, by insuring the condemnation, in a court of justice, of the demagogue who mis¬ led the assembly . 2 The case of Aristocrates, indicted for his decree in favor of Chari- demus, is a memorable example; of which I have spoken elsewhere . 2 But the most familiar of all is the prosecution of Ctesiph'on by JEs- chines; the grounds of which are fully explained in the argument to the Oration on the Crown, and in the last appendix to this vol¬ ume. 1 See ante, pp. 92, 323. 3 Through this abuse (as Demosthenes says, Adv. Lept. 485,) -ipTjtyio- fidruv oi >(5’ otlovv Siatyepovoiv oi vo/ioi. See Schomann, De Comitiis, 264, 265, 268, 269. 9 Yol. I, Appendix III. pp. 282, 283. AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 363 APPENDIX VIII. AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. After the battle of Mantinea, Peloponnesus, as Demosthenes says, was divided. 1 Sparta could no longer domineer over her neighbors, as she had used to do; yet her enemies were unable to crush her entirely.. The oligarchical states remained still attached to her—Corinth, Phlius, Epidaurus, Troezen, Elis, and the Achaian cities, excepting Sicyon. But the powerful league originally formed under Theban protection, between the Messenians, Arcadians, and Argives, maintained the balance of power in the peninsula. The independence of Messene was acknowledged by the allies of Sparta at the general peace of b.c. 362. Sparta herself protested against it, refusing to accept as binding an arrangement by which she was hu¬ miliated and degraded. For not only was the fairest portion of her territory, which she had held, for three centuries, taken away from her; 2 but she saw established on her confines a race of men whom she regarded as sfaves and rebels, dangerous from the implacable hostility which they were sure to cherish against their late oppressors, and by the encouragement which they held out for further revolt among the Laconian Helots. But Sparta stood alone in her oppo¬ sition, and could only protest and wait for better times. 3 The feelings of the Spartan people upon this subject are pretty well described in the oration of Isocrates, entitled Archidamus; which was, in fact, a pamphlet published to vindicate the title of the Spartans to Messenia, but is in the form of a speech addressed by Archidamus, son of Agesilaus, to his countrymen, and seems to have been composed on the occasion when Corinth, Phlius, and 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 231. a The fertility of Messenia, as contrasted with the Laconian soil, is described by the lines of Euripides, cited in Strabo, viii. 366. Of Laco¬ nia, he says :— TTvTikyV pkv uporov , kunovelv 6’ ov fifidtov' Koi'kr] yap, vpeoL n epidpopog, rpax^ld re dvodcfto'hog re TtoXepcoig. Of Messenia:— KaTi^LKapnov . KaTufrfivTov re pvploioi vdpact, Kai j3oval /cat Troipvcumv evfioTUTUTTjv, ovf Iv Trvoalai xuparog dvoxupepov, ovf av TedpLTnTOig fjTiLOV deppfjv uyav. 1 Pausanias, iv. 27 ; viii. 27. Polybius, iv. 33. Diodorus, xv. 66, 89. 364 APPENDIX VIIL Epidaurus seceded from the Spartan alliance, and made a separate peace with the enemy, b.c. 366. 1 The substance of his advice is as follows:— He contends that it would be disgraceful to let their revolted slaves retain possession of their land—the allies who urged them to abandon it had given both weak and dishonorable advice—their title to Messenia was unquestionable, being founded not only on length of time, but on a valid gift, confirmed (as he shows from history) by the Pythian oracle—the people who had been planted in Mes- sene were not real Messenians, but Helots and vagabonds—their own cause was just, and they should defend it to the last—great things had been effected by individual Spartans in the defense of other cities, as by Brasidas at Amphipolis, and Gylippus at Syracuse; they should not then despair in -the cause of their own country— the sympathies of the Greeks would probably be with them; even the democratized states of Peloponnesus would find they needed Spartan superintendence, for they had got nothing by their defection from Sparta but war, and anarchy, and intestine broils. Should their enemies insist on such hard terms as the emancipation of Mes¬ senia, and should the rest of the Greeks give their consent, then he advises his countrymen to remove their parents, wives, and children to Italy, or Sicily, or Cyrene, or some other place of safety, to sally forth from their home, as their ancestors had done in days of yore, to enter the land of their enemies as an invading army, and there to seize upon some stronghold, and commence a war of plunder and devastation, until their enemies would be only too glad to purchase peace by the restoration of Messenia. . He argues that it would be impossible for peace to be maintained on the basis desired by their opponents—that the settlement of the Messenians on their confines would lead to perpetual quarrels and disturbances—that it would be such a degradation as Spartans, accustomed to pre-eminence in Greece, could never endure—that it might be well enough for Co¬ rinthians, Epidaurians, and Phliasians, to care only for life and safety, but for Spartans death was preferable to dishonor . 1 2 How could they, go without shame to the Olympian and other national festivals: where formerly every individual Spartan was received with as much honor as the victors at the games, but now they would be looked upon with scorn; their revolted slaves would bring from the land which their fathers had bequeathed to them richer offerings than they did, and would insult them in revenge for their past sufferings? From such disgrace he calls upon them to rescue their country; to struggle through their present difficulties, as the Athenians and Thebans had out of theirs; and lastly, to remember that they had 1 Isocrates, Archidamus, 135. Xenophon, Hellen. vii. c. 4, ss. 8 — 10. 2 This passage reminds me of a similar one in Demosthenes, De Synt. 176. * AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 365 never been defeated, when a king of his line had commanded them. This singular pamphlet, which the renewal of friendship between Sparta and Athens encouraged Isocrates to publish, produced but little effect. It served as a manifesto to the Grecian world of the feeling, which for many years continued to animate the Spartans; but the coalition against them at this time was too strong to heed any of their threats, much less the desperate one contained in the pamphlet. The emancipation of Messenia was not the only cause of discon¬ tent at Lacedaemon. The Arcadians from attached allies had been converted into jealous and hostile neighbors, and were the more likely to continue so on account of the political revolution which they had undergone. The aristocracies, which had maintained them¬ selves in their respective cities by Spartan influence, and secured the connection of their country with Sparta, had been broken up or reduced to insignificance by the establishment of Megalopolis. To form this new city, designed to be the capital of the united Arca¬ dians, and their barrier against the aggression of Sparta, a popula¬ tion was drawn from forty different communities, chiefly those bordering on Laconia. Of the smaller towns which contributed, some were deserted, others were reduced to villages. The larger cities were left in possession of their local governments, which for ordinary purposes they carried on as before, but they were required to send deputies to a federal congress held in the capital, which exercised 'a controlling power over all the concerns of the union, and represented the whole Arcadian body in their transactions with foreign states. Of the formation of this congress we know little more than that it was of a democratical character, consisting alto¬ gether of ten thousand members sent by the various constituents. From hence it took its name, and was called The Ten-thousand. 1 Heraea and Orchomenus were the only cities which refused to join r the union. Tegea had at first opposed it, but through a revolution effected by the popular party she was brought over to the other side. This was a great blow to Sparta: for Tegea had been one of her warmest adherents, and was near to the north-eastern frontier of Laconia. Megalopolis was not far from the north-west¬ ern : so that Sparta was cut off from her friends in both of those directions. 2 In the year 363 b.c. dissensions arose in the Arcadian congress, chiefly through the mutual jealousies of the leading cities, though ‘ O i fxvpirn ; and also to kolvov tuv ’A picudov. Xenophon, Helle^ vii. c. 1, s. 38; e. 4, ss. 2, 35 ; c. 5, s. 1. iEschines, De Fals. Leg. 38. Demosthenes, De Fals. Leg. 344. Pausanias, vi. 12. 3 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, ss. 6—11, 22. Diodorus, xv. 59,72. Pansanias, viii. 27 ; ix. 14. 366 APPENDIX VIIL the immediate cause of dispute was concerning the Olympian treas¬ ure which had been taken by the army. An aristocratical party sprang up, adverse both to the federal union and to the Theban alliance. The Mantineans, notwithstanding the zeal with which they had originally promoted the union, took the lead in a counter¬ movement which would have dissolved it, and sought to renew their connection with the Lacedaemonians, by whom their city had formerly been destroyed. It was owing to the measures taken by this party that Epaminondas led his army for the last time into Peloponnesus, the effect of which was to check the counter-revolu¬ tion attempted in Arcadia, though the death of that great man pre¬ vented the completion of any further designs which he may have had for the settlement of Peloponnesian affairs. 1 In the year following, however, the disturbances in Arcadia were renewed. Some of the families who had been settled in Megalopo¬ lis became dissatisfied with their change of residence; and taking advantage of a clause in the general peace, which ordered all parties to return to their respective countries, (a clause evidently framed with a different view,) they chose to migrate from the capital to their ancient towns. The Megalopolitan government insisted that they should come back: upon which they applied for aid to the Mantineans and other Peloponnesians who had assisted them in the late war. Theban intervention again became necessary; and Pam- menes was sent with three thousand foot and three hundred horse to Arcadia. He reduced the malcontents to submission, but not till he had besieged and taken some of their towns; after which they returned quietly to Megalopolis, and the dissensions were ap¬ peased. 2 In the last movement Sparta had not interfered. Her losses in the war with Thebes had greatly exhausted her. To recruit the finances of his country, Agesilaus at the age of eighty went over to Egypt, and engaged in the service first of Tachos, afterwards of Nectanabis, whom he established on the throne, and received a recompense of two hundred and thirty talents. On his return home he was taken ill and died on the coast of Africa. 3 The money was doubtless acceptable at Sparta: yet for the present she was not strong enough to attempt any hostile measures against her neigh- 1 Xenophon, Hellen. viii. o. 4, ss. 33—40 : c. 5, ss. 1—3 ; Pausanias, ••• o X vm. 8. 2 Diodorus, xv. 94. It scarcely needs argument to show that ’Adrj- vaiovg in this passage is a mistake. See Vol. I. p. 209, note 2. Thirl- wall, Hist, of Greece, v. 287. Grote, x. 494. 3 Diodorus, xv. 93. Pausanias, iii. 10. Plutarch, Yit. Agesil. 40. Xenophon, Agesil. ii. 29, o>/ceaf Tzd'kLv ETraveXdovTec fieifyoiv avrovg cvfitpopalg TtEpLfidTiuoi tuv npoTEpov lien. vii. c. 1, s. 26; c. 2, s. 1; c. 4, s. 11. Demosthe- 203, 206, 208. And see ante, pp. 246, 261, 271. yEyEVTJflEVUV. 9 Xenophon, H< nes, Pro Megalop. 368 APPENDIX Yin. Arcadia. 1 The Megalopolitans, alarmed at the danger which threatened them, and having at this time little hope of assistance from Thebes, sent an embassy to Athens, to solicit the protection of the Athenian people. They were supported by envoys from Argos and Messene, and opposed by a counter-embassy from Lacedaemon. A warm debate took place in the Athenian assembly: for an ac¬ count of which, and especially of the view which Demosthenes took of the question, I may refer to the Oration for the Megalopolitans, and to the argument and notes in the first volume. The result was, that Athens determined to be neutral: a policy unfortunate in its results, as will hereafter appear. 2 The Megalopolitans, being disappointed of Athenian aid, could only look to Thebes; but affairs took such a turn, that, when the time came, Thebes was able to assist them. The Lacedgemonians in their endeavor to negotiate an offensive alliance entirely failed, both at Athens and in Peloponnesus. This delayed their operations. They may have been promised assistance by Onomarchus, as soon as he could dispose of his enemies in the north. The battle of Pa- gasae overthrew such hope, and rendered it necessary for them to send succor into Phocis. But soon afterwards the exertions of Phayllus, together with the support which he received from his allies, enabled him to renew the war in Boeotia. The Lacedaemo¬ nians readily seized this opportunity for commencing the long meditated attack upon their neighbors. Archidamus opened the campaign by invading the Megalopolitan territory, which he ravaged for some time without opposition. The Megalopolitans sent for succor immediately to Argos, Sicyon, and Messene, and also to Thebes. Prom the three first-mentioned cities a large force was soon collected, and Thebes sent to their aid four thousand infantry and five hundred horse under the command of Cephision. Thus reinforced, they marched out and pitched then- camp near the sources of the river Alpheus. Archidamus, instead of attacking them, led his troops off towards Mantinea, and took up a position near that city, which he may have hoped was still friendly to his cause. The allies advancing against him, he marched into Argolis, surprised Ornese, which appears to have been retaken since his last expedition, and routed a body of Argives who were sent to its relief. But now the united force of the allies came up 1 Diodorus, xvi. 34. 3 Pausanias, iv. 28, states that the Athenians promised to assist the Messenians, if their country should be invaded, but declared they "would not join them in any invasion of Laconia. If so, they made a distinction between them and the Megalopolitans, whom we know they did not assist. Compare however Demosthenes, Pro Megalop. 204; from which it would rather appear, that the engagement entered into with the Messeniuna took place before this occasion. AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 369 with him, and offered him battle. He had been reinforced by- three thousand Phocian mercenaries and a hundred and fifty of the horsemen whom Lycophron had brought from Pheras: yet his num¬ bers were but half th«ee of the enemy. An obstinate battle was fought, in which the Spartans by their superior discipline made up for the disparity of numbers: both sides, however, claimed the vic¬ tory. The Argives and other Peloponnesian allies having returned to their homes, as was customary with citizen-troops in Greek war¬ fare, Archidamus took advantage of their absence to renew hi 3 ravages in Arcadia, and take by storm the city of Helissus, with the spoils of which he returned to Sparta. Not long afterwards the Thebans and their allies, falling upon Anaxander, who commanded a Lacedaemonian division near Telphusa, defeated and made him prisoner. This battle was followed by two others, in which the Spartans were vanquished with much loss. In the next they gained a victory, which fairly retrieved their honor; but immediately afterwards they retreated to their own country. Archidamus, weary of a contest which promised him no advantage, and in which he had suffered no less damage than his adversaries, made over¬ tures of peace, which the Megalopolitans accepted; and the foreign auxiliaries on both sides retired from Peloponnesus. The ill- advised project of Archidamus had no other effect, than to exhibit the unabated animosity of the Spartans against Megalopolis and Messene. 1 Not many years after these events the Peloponnesians were ap¬ prised, that a more powerful enemy than Sparta was threatening the independence of Greece. Before the battle of Pagasse they knew little of the king of Macedon besides his name. This brought him prominently before them as an able general, commanding troops formidable by their numbers and discipline. As yet how¬ ever these troops had not been tried against the heavy-armed in¬ fantry of the leading states; and Philip was still looked upon as a mere northern potentate, protecting Thessaly, as his brother Alex¬ ander had done, and extending the frontiers of his own native king¬ dom, but with no thought of pushing his conquests south of Ther¬ mopylae. Even the capture of Olynthus did not open the eyes of the Peloponnesians, although Athens sent her envoys round to their cities, and iEschines in his philippic at Megalopolis denounced the king of Macedon as a savage barbarian, who was rising up to be the plague of the Grecian world. They heard indeed that he had razed to the ground twenty or thirty Chalcidian cities, and they saw with their own eyes the Arcadian Atrestidas bringing to the slave-market a herd of Olynthian women and children. Yet all this, though it may have excited pity or indignation, did not con¬ vince them that Philip’s progress was a thing to excite alarm* The 1 Diodorus, xvi. 39. Pausanias. viii, 27. Q2 310 APPENDIX VIII. conqueror of Olynthus had become a dangerous neighbor to the Athenian dominions in Thrace: they themselves were too far re¬ moved from the scene to have much interest in it. So they rea¬ soned. Nor did there want orators to support these short-sighted views. One Hieronymus is said to have opposed JEschines and spoken on Philip’s behalf in the Megalopolotan assembly. JKschines reported of the Arcadians, that they were glad to hear that Athens was bestirring herself: but whether this was true or not, they showed no desire to assist her. 1 By the termination of the Sacred War Philip was raised to a po¬ sition both novel and imposing, in which the magnitude of his power was apparent to all. He stepped forward into the midst of G-reece as the elected general of the Amphictyons, the avenger of outraged religion, the arbiter of peace and war. He was at once, king of Macedonia and Tagus of Thessaly: the mountain tribes of Olym¬ pus and Pindus, Othrys and CEta, were ready to flock to his stand¬ ard : the Thebans and Locrians were his grateful and devoted allies. North of the Isthmus there were none to oppose him but the Athenians; and they by themselves could offer but feeble resistance to his power. Under these circumstances the Athenians turned their eyes to Peloponnesus, as the quarter from which they might reasonably hope to obtain support; it being now obvious that, if Athens should succumb to Philip, the Peloponnesians would have no barrier against him. Little was to be expected from the Lace¬ daemonians, disgusted with Athens for her weak and seemingly treacherous conduct in abandoning the Phocians. The best chance was with the other peninsular states, and to them the Athenians de¬ termined to apply, to form a league for mutual protection against Philip. If the Athenians, however, imagined that Philip intended to leave the game of diplomacy in their hands, they were completely mis¬ taken. Philip was no less active in negotiation than in war. Where, he designed to extend his influence and power, his emissaries went like skirmishers before him, winning and seducing both statesmen and people to his side by every species of corruption and intrigue. It was soon found that lie had been beforehand with the Athenians in Peloponnesus; and circumstances had happened which greatly favored his designs. In a short time after the end of the Phocian war some territorial disputes arose between the Lacedaemonians and their neighbors. Pausanius says, that from early times it was the custom of the Lacedaemonians, when they had nothing to occupy them out of Peloponnesus, to raise a border quarrel with the Argives. 2 3 It was 1 See ante, pp. 291, 292. The apathy of the Greeks is forcibly de¬ scribed by Demosthenes, in Philipp, iii. 119, 120. 3 Pausanias, ii. 20. „ AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 371 not likely that the Messenians would fare much better with them. Pliilip having now established agents in these countries, they persuaded the people to solicit his support. There were plausi¬ ble arguments for it. The Thebans, their former protectors, had been befriended by Philip; while the Athenians had rather dis¬ played a sympathy with Sparta. 1 Philip eagerly availed himself of this favorable opportunity for putting himself at the head of the old Theban confederacy. 2 He sent a body of mercenaries and a sup¬ ply of money to the Messenians and Argives, and promised to come in person, if necessary, to their assistance. At the same time he sent a peremptory message to the Spartans, requiring them (among other things) to abandon their pretensions to Messenia, and threat¬ ening them with war, in case of refusal. To this he received a la¬ conic answer of defiance: yet his measures seemed to have had the desired effect of securing his allies against Spartan aggression, and establishing his own popularity not only at Argos and Messene, but also among their confederates in Arcadia. We read that shortly afterwards both the Arcadians and Argives erected statues to Philip, conferred crowns of honor upon him, and passed resolutions to re¬ ceive him in their cities, if he came to Peloponnesus. Pausanias declares, that the hatred of the Arcadians to Sparta was one of the principal causes to which Philip and his kingdom owed their aggran¬ dizement. 3 These proceedings quickly excited attention at Athens. Demos¬ thenes carried a decree for sending an embassy to Peloponnesus, and was himself put at its head. 4 He went to Argos and Messene, and in both of those cities made instructive speeches, setting forth the danger of their connection with Philip. He ha^* given us in the second Philippic an extract from his speech to the Messenians, in which he bade them take warning by the example of Olynthus, which Philip first befriended and then destroyed, and also by that of Thessaly, which he had reduced to vassalage : he conjured them not to be deceived by the gifts or promises of Philip, not to trust a man of such notorious bad faith, and not to ally themselves with a despot, the natural enemy of republics. 5 6 This harangue was re- 1 Demosthenes, De Pace, 61. 2 Demosthenes, Orat. ad Epist. 153 ; from which it appears, that the Thebans were not well pleased at his interference with their allies. 3 Pausanias, viii. 27. Demosthenes, Philipp, ii. 68, 69; De Fals. Leg. 424, 425. Thirlwall, History of Greece, vi. 8. Cicero, Tus. Qu. V. 14. 4 Demosthenes, De Coron. 252: Hptirov plv ryv tig HtT^orcowriaov 7r ptofiuav eypaipa, ore tt purov inelvog tig Ht?.o7r6vv7jcrov 7rapedvtTo. This expression does not necessarily import, that Philip was coming in person to Peloponnesus, and therefore it may be referred to the occasion men¬ tioned in the text. 6 Demosthenes, Philipp, ii. 70. 372 APPENDIX VIII. ceived, as lie tells us, with great applause; yet its effect was tran¬ sient. The Peloponnesian allies of Philip could not be induced to break with him by any Athenian arguments. They had an advan¬ tage in Macedonian protection, which they doubted whether Ath¬ ens was willing or able to afford. 1 The prospect of danger held out to them by Demosthenes was (in their view) remote : but there might be an immediate danger in offending Philip : as he was now a powerful friend, so he might be a powerful enemy. Things had already come about as Demosthenes feared they would. At first people could not imagine that Philip’s power would ever be felt in southern Greece: all of a sudden he appears before them as a giant whom none can withstand : then the minor states are either desir¬ ous of his protection, or afraid to provoke his hostility. Such was his present influence over the Argives and Messenians, that he in¬ duced them to send embassadors in company with his own, to de¬ mand of the Athenians an explanation of their late embassy to Peloponnesus. A joint remonstrance was prepared, identifying the cause of Philip with that of his allies. The Athenians, it was al¬ leged, had violated the treaty of peace by sending agents to stir up the Greeks against Philip; and at the same time they were encour¬ aging the Spartans in their aggressive projects. Python of Byzan¬ tium was Philip’s principal envoy ? and it may perhaps have been on this occasion that he poured out that torrent of invective against Athens, which Demosthenes says he triumphantly answered, so as to vindicate his country from the calumnies of Philip. A reply was sent to the remonstrance, which left the dispute between Philip and the Athenians unsettled. 2 Elis was next the theatre of intrigue. This city, formerly the best governed of any in Greece, was thrown into strife and disor- 1 See what Demosthenes says about the selfish policy of the Argives, Messenians, and Arcadians, De Coron. 246. 2 Argumentum ad Philipp, ii.: De Coron. 272. The occasion upon which this contest of eloquence took place between Python and Demos¬ thenes is matter of controversy. Some assign it to a later period, when Python came to adjust disputes about the peace. Diodorus (xvi. 85) refers it to the debate at Thebes. In the passage cited from the Oration on the Crown, it is mentioned that iEschines spoke on Python’s side; which indicates the debate to have taken place at Athens. It is men¬ tioned also, that Philip’s allies were present, and that, after hearing Demosthenes, they got up and admitted Philip to be in the wrong; which rather points to this occasion, when the Messenians and Argives accompanied the Macedonian embassadors. The second Philippic, it seems clear enough, was spoken in support of a motion for a reply to this embassy. (See Philipp, ii. 7 2. Dionysius, ad Ammseum, s. 10, p. 737.) It can not however have been the oration in which Demosthenes so triumphantly answered Python; for it contains no answer to him at all. AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 373 der by the corrupting arts of Philip. A Macedonian party got the upper hand, not without violence and bloodshed, and drove a large body of their opponents into exile. Elis was then transferred from the Lacedaemonian alliance to that of which Philip was at the head. The exiles afterwards, hiring the remnant of that mercenary band which had followed Phalsecus into Crete, invaded the country and were defeated, as I have already mentioned, by the Elean and Ar¬ cadian troops. 1 Demosthenes in the third Philippic speaks of Elis as being virtually in the power of Philip. 2 It was Philip’s design to surround with enemies both Sparta and Athens, so that, being cut off from support, they must ultimately yield to his demands. Sparta was already isolated; and so would Athens be, if Euboea, Megara, Corinth, and Achaia were either sub¬ dued or gained over to his alliance. To make these acquisitions, Philip laid his plans in the year b.c. 343. The enterprises against Euboea and Megara were left to his generals: that against Pelopon¬ nesus he resolved to conduct in person. It would have excited alarm, if he had marched by the ordinary route to the Isthmus, es¬ pecially as he had no ostensible cause of war: he therefore purposed to take a westerly course through Epirus and Acarnania to the Co¬ rinthian gulf. The kingdom of Epirus seems at this time to have been divided between his uncle Arymbas and his brother-in-law Alexander. 3 Philip led his army to the Cassopian coast, and took by storm three cities, Elatea, Pandosia, and Bucheta, Elean col¬ onies, which he annexed to the dominions of Alexander. He then advanced to the Ambracian gulf, meditating an attack upon the Co¬ rinthian colonies of Ambracia and Leucas; and it seems that he was negotiating an alliance with the iEtolians, to whom he prom¬ ised to give Naupactus, as soon as he had taken it from the Achae- ans. 4 He would then have passed through Acarnania to join the ^Etolians, and after taking the Achaean fortresses on the northern coast of the Corinthian gulf, might have transported his forces over to Achaia. It is not unlikely that the Achaeans and Corinthians got information of these projects, and communicated them to Athens. The Athenians by unwonted exertions contrived to baffle Philip at this point, and arrest his further progress. An embassy, at the head of which "\vere Demosthenes, Polyeuctus, Hegesippus, Clitomachus, and Lycurgus, was sent to Acarnania and Peloponnesus, where they 1 Ante, p. 318. 2 Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 118; iv. 133: De Fals. Leg. 424, 435. Pausanias, iv. 28 ; v. 4. 8 See Thirhvall, History of Greece, vi. 16, note 3. 4 The possession by the Achaeans of Naupactus, Dyme, and Calydon, was an annoyance to the uEtolians. Epaminondas had expelled them. They regained possession after his death. See Diodorus, xv. 7 5. Xe¬ nophon, Hellen. iv. c. 6, s. 14. 374 APPENDIX VIII. succeeded in forming a league and organizing active measures for defense. Athenian troops were promptly sent into Acarnania. Me- gara also promised assistance, having been secured against Macedo¬ nian attack by the measures of Phocion, as already mentioned. Philip, either not being prepared, or not wishing to attack the Athe¬ nians at present, or failing in his negotiations with the JEtolians, desisted from his attempt and retired to Macedonia. 1 No further movement occurred in Peloponnesus, until the cam¬ paign of Chseronea. Philip then invited his Peloponnesian allies to join him; but none of them came. The Achseans and Corinthians fought for Athens. 2 After the battle, having completed the subju¬ gation of northern Greece, Philip led his army into the peninsula, to consolidate his power among the states, and enforce the submission of those which held out against him or wavered. He then designed to unite them all in a common league against Persia. None were inclined to dispute his will but the Lacedaemonians; and them he resolved to humble, both for the satisfaction of his allies, and as a measure of precaution against future disturbance. At the head of an overpowering force he entered Laconia, ravaging it on all sides, and pillaging or destroying some of the rural townships. The Spartans behaved worthily of their ancient reputation. Though not strong enough* to encounter the enemy’s whole force in open field, they still refused to capitulate. We read of one victory which they gained over a detached body of Macedonians at Gythium. Philip forbore to attack the capital. He sought to cripple the power of Sparta, not to crush her entirely; perhaps, as the Acarnanian envoy says in Polybius, he checked the more violent counsels of his Peloponnesian followers. 3 The end of it was, that he stripped Sparta of territory on every side, giving one portion of it to the Argives, another to the Tegeans, a third to the Megalopolitans, and a fourth to the Messenians. 1 Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 118—120, 129; iv. 133 : De Halonn. 84: De Coron. 305, 306, 308. From the last of these passages, it would appear that Demosthenes had encountered Philip’s agents at Ambraeia. He justly boasts of his own zealous activity in executing, as well as de¬ signing and advising, these important missions (ibid. 301). JEschines (Contr. Ctesiph. 67) charges Demosthenes with giving a faflse account of his success on these expeditions. The charge is a mere calumny. That troops were sent into Acarnania, appears from the incidental men¬ tion of them in Demosthenes, Contr. Olympiodorum, 1173. And the harsh measures aftewards taken by Philip against the Ambraciots and Acarnanians, are evidence of their successful resistance before. (Dio¬ dorus, xvii. 3.) 2 Pausanias, iv. 28 ; v. 4 ; viii. 27. And see the next Appendix. 3 The Eleans, though they declined to aid him at Chseronea, are said to have followed him in this invasion from hatred of the Lacedaemonians. Pausanias, v. 4. AFFAIRS OF PELOPONNESUS. 375 His acts were ratified afterwards by the Greek congress, though they were never acknowledged by the Lacedemonians. 1 2 On his return from Laconia, he visited some of the friendly states; making stay among the Arcadians, whom he wished to attach firmly to himself and draw entirely away from the cause of the Greeks. How well he succeeded, was fully proved by subsequent events: at this time it appeared in homage and flattery. At a village near Mantinea, where he pitched his camp, a spring received the name of Philip’s spring. The Megalopolitans gave his name to a portico in their market-place. Similar compliments were paid him by the Eleans. He erected on the sacred ground at Olympia a circular building surrounded by a colonnade, which was named after him Philippeum. 3 The gracious and winning manners of the king helped doubtless to increase his popularity. 3 He next proceeded to the Isthmus of Corinth, where he had in¬ vited a congress of all the Greeks to assemble. It was attended by deputies from all the chief cities, except Sparta. The dream of Isocrates was now about to be realized, though not exactly in the manner which that philosopher would have desired. Philip proposed to make war against the Persians, and take vengeance upon them for their profanation of the Greek temples in days of old. The deputies passed an unanimous vote in accordance with his desire. War was declared. Each state was ordered to furnish a contingent of ships or land force: and Philip was elected general of the national • army. 4 1 Pausanias, ii. 20; iii. 24; vii. 11. Polybius, ix. 28,33. Strabo, viii. 365. 2 Pausanias, v. 17, 20; viii. 7, 30. 8 As to this, see ante, p. 357, note 1. * Diodorus, xvl 89. Justin, ix. 5. “Compositis in Grsecia rebus, Philippus omnium civitatum legatos ad formandum rerum praesentium statum evocari Corinthum jubet. Ibi pacis legem mniversae Graeciae pro meritis singularum civitatum statuit, conciliumque omnium, veluti unum senatum, ex omnibus legit. Soli Lacedaemonii et legem et regem con- tempserunt, servitutem, non pacem rati, quae non ipsis civitatibus con- veniret, sed a victore ferretur. Auxilia deinde singularum civitatum describuutur, sive adjuvandus e& manu rex oppugnante aliquo foret, seu duce illo bellum inferendum. Neque enim dubium erat imperium Per- sarum his apparatibus peti.” 376 APPENDIX IX. APPENDIX IX. CHiERONEA. Diodorus thus commences his narrative of the year 338 b.c .: 1 u Philip, having won over the greater number of the Greeks to his alliance, was anxious to strike terror into the Athenians and hold without a rival the leadership of Greece. He therefore suddenly took possession of Elatea, and there gathering his forces resolved to attack the Athenians. As they were unprepared, by reason of the treaty of peace, he expected that he should easily conquer them: and such was the event.” Justin, after relating Philip’s expedition into Scythia, his victory over Atheas the Scythian prince, and the bloody battle fought on his return with the Triballi, in which he was severely wounded, (the date of which event seems to be in the spring or early summer of 339 b.c.) continues thus: 2 “ Ubi vero ex vulnere primum convaluit, diu dissimulatum bellum Atheniensibus infert.” The treaty of peace referred to in the passage of Diodorus is that which he relates to have been concluded in the year b.c. 340, when Philip raised the siege of Byzantium. 3 This, as I have before men¬ tioned, 4 has given rise to controversy among modern historians. The testimony of Diodorus, confirmed apparently by certain records cited in the oration on the Crown, has induced some writers to ac¬ cept the peace as an historical fact. Others, who deem it irrecon¬ cilable with the language of Demosthenes, which represents the war of 340 b.c. as continuing long after the date of the supposed peace, 5 and who also consider the records in the oration on the Crown to be spurious, and the authority of Diodorus not sufficient of itself to prove a doubtful point—and swayed also by some other arguments— 1 Diodorus, xvi. 84. Wesseling justly observes in his note, that the seizure of Elatea took place in the year 339 b. c. Diodorus has con¬ fused the dates, as well as the other circumstances of this war. 2 Justin, ix. 3. 8 Diodorus, xvi. 77: Aio-rrep rearanhayelg rrj cvvdpo/ufj ruv 'E ^Ttr/vwv, TTjv TroTuopniav tuvttoXeuv eXvoe, koL npdg ’AOrjvaiovg ical tov f u?.?iovg "E XTirjvag roi)f havriov/nevovg ovveOeto tt/v Elpjjvrjv. 4 Ante, p. 17, note 1. * Demosthenes, De Coron. 275, 276 : Ovk t/v tov tt pdg vpdg tto2.e/uov 7 repag ovd’ a'Kak'kayii el fir] Qrjfta'iovc teal QettciXovc e^Opovc iroiijcsLE tt} tzoIel' efre. Compare p. 262, where he speaks of th$ suc¬ cessful results which attended his regulation of the trierarchy during the whole of the war (navra rbv wolepov). Also, p. 804. CH^ERONEA. 377 reject the peace altogether. 1 Grote takes a middle view of the question, supposing that Philip concluded peace with the Byzantines, Perinthians, and some other of the Greeks who had assisted them, but not with the Athenians and their more intimate allies. 2 This may seem to reconcile Diodorus with Demosthenes: yet it is hardly probable in itself, that the allies would consent to make such a dis¬ tinction. Perhaps the simplest account of the matter is, that a mere armistice was concluded between the parties, leaving a more formal treaty of peace to be afterwards decided on; and that a naval war, chiefly of a privateering character, was irregularly carried on between Athens and Macedonia in spite of the armistice. 3 The words of Justin (diu dissimulatum helium Atheniensibus inferf) throw no light on this question of the peace. They have reference to the long forbearance of Philip to attack the Athenians in their own country, which at length he determined'to do. It is further to be remarked, that neither Diodorus nor Justin makes the slightest mention of those extraordinary proceedings at Delphi in the year b.c. 339, which kindled a new Sacred War, and were, according to both of the Athenian orators, Demosthenes and iEschines, the immediate cause of Philip’s march into Phocis and all the calamities that followed. Demosthenes informs us (I give the sum of what he says) : 4 — That Philip was suffering greatly by the maritime blockade which the Athenians kept up around his coast, and by the depredations of their privateers: it therefore became desirable to carry the war into Attica; which could not well be done, unless the Thessalians were on his side, and the Thebans gave him a passage through their country. Neither of these people would have liked to assist him in a private quarrel; but if a new Sacred War could be stirred up, he might be chosen to conduct it as before, and so gather round his standard many of the Amphictyonic tribes. To accomplish this he engaged the services of JSschines; who, as the first step in the busi¬ ness, got himself appointed Amphictyonic deputy, no one at Athens in the least suspecting what his design was; then proceeding to the spring meeting at Delphi, and taking his place in the assembly, pre- 1 See Thirlwall, History of Greece, vi 59. The objections are there very clearly stated. Is it possible that Diodorus confounds this •with the peace of 346 b. c. ? It is remarkable that he gives no account of the latter. 3 Grote, History of Greece, xi. 638. 3 Chiefly perhaps to the advantage of the Athenians, as Demosthenes asserts; yet that Philip resorted to privateering, in order to recruit his finances, is related by Justin, ix. 1 : “ Igitur Philippus, longa obsidionis mor& exhaustus, pecuniae commercium de piratica mutuantur. Captis itaque centum septuaginta navibus mercibusque distractis, anhelantem inopiam paululum recreavit.” 4 Demosthenes, De Coron. 275—278. 378 APPENDIX IX. ferred a charge of impiety against the Locrians of Amphissa, for cultivating a portion of the Cirrhaean ground. He made such an inflammatory speech, appealing to the religious feelings of the depu¬ ties, that they were persuaded to go in person and take a view of the sacred ground. The Locrians speedily came and drove them off, not abstaining from acts of violence. The council, resenting such an insult offered to its members, declared war against the Locrians, choosing Cottyphus for their general; but as it was found impossible by the voluntary exertions of the Amphictyonic states to get an army strong enough to enforce their authority, it was contrived by Philip’s agents and partisans at the ensuing Pylsean congress, that he should be elected general. Philip then, collecting an army, and marching to Thermopylae with the professed intention of chastising the Amphissians, suddenly took possession of Elatea. If the statement of Demosthenes rested on his sole credit, one might be inclined to suspect that he had greatly magnified the im¬ portance of these transactions, or misrepresented the real truth. When, however, we find his statement confirmed in all its main fea¬ tures by ABschines, we can do no otherwise than accept it as his¬ torical evidence; and it proves to us, how little such writers as Diodorus and Justin are to be depended on for a correct outline of the events which they profess to relate. 1 AEschines describes the scene at Delphi and the subsequent pro¬ ceedings, in which he himself took an active part, with much greater prolixity of detail than Demosthenes. He gives a somewhat dif¬ ferent color to the affair; yet, so far from denying that his own charge against the Locrians brought on a new Sacred War, he boasts of it; and contends that Athens might and ought to have put her¬ self at the head of the movement, and that it was owing to the treacherous counsel of Demosthenes, that Philip was chosen to be Amphictyonic general. The bold manner in which AEschines launches into the history of this affair, denouncing his rival as the prime author of the whole mischief, gives the idea, as it was in¬ tended to do, that he himself brought the matter forward as an accuser only, and not because he felt the necessity of defending his own conduct. There is, however, no doubt, that his object was more to exculpate himself than to attack Demosthenes; and this, with all his craft, he can not help betraying. We have to bear in mind, that AEschines was not for the first time in the oration on the Crown charged by his opponent with having kindled the last Sacred War. That charge had been urged against him frequently before, both in public and in private; and Aeschines knew perfectly well ' Plutarch, writing biography, not history, does not profess always to follow the course of events. He makes a passing allusion only to the Amphissian war. (Yit. Demosth. 18.) CHiERONEA. 379 what Demosthenes would have to say upon the subject in his reply. 1 For this very reason he prefers a counter-accusation, by which he hoped to beget a prejudice in Inis own favor; but which, as we shall see presently, is based upon little but the assertion of the accuser. The account which iEschines gives of the whole proceeding is to the following effect: 2 — That the Locrians of Amphissa were cultivating and turning to profane purposes the holy ground of Cirrha, notwithstanding the solemn oath sworn in the first Sacred War, which forbade it ever again to be appropriated to the use of man; that they had repaired the harbor of that ancient town, and built houses round it, and were taking tolls or duties of the visitors who landed there; that they had bribed some of the Amphictyonic deputies, among others Demosthenes, to say nothing about it; that Demosthenes had been paid a thousand drachms in the first instance, when he was sent as deputy from Athens, and they had engaged for the future to pay him twenty minas a year, if he would constantly support them at Athens. That in the year 339 b. c. Midias, Thrasycles, and himself were elected to serve the office of Pylagorae, and sent to Delphi, together with Diognetus the Hieromnemon. That soon after their arrival Diognetus and Midias were seized with a fever; the Amphictyons had already assembled, when a message was brought to JEschines, informing him that the Amphissians, to please their friends the Thebans, were about to move a resolution against the people of Athens ; which was, to fine them fifty talents for having hung up in a new chapel, before it was finished, some golden shields with the following inscription: 3 “By the Athenians, out of spoil taken from 1 That iEschines was all along anticipating an attack upon himself, that he well understood the course of argument which Demosthenes would pursue, and that he greatly feared the prejudice of the people in his opponent’s favor, will appear from a careful perusal of the oration against Ctesiphon: see pp. 61, 62, where occurs the artful illustration which Demosthenes exposes, De Coron. 303: p. 71, where he anticipates the charge of having caused Philip’s invasion: pp. 74, 77, where, from the words a ircjc; rroO’ vpsh f o atdr/peoi inaprepelTE dupodpEvoi, one would imagine he perceived signs of disapprobation among the jury: p. 81, he forestalls the argument of Demosthenes, De Coron. 330, 331; (pp. 84, 85,) he betrays his dread of what Demosthenes will say about his political life: ovro <5£ ralg alriaiq kvitppa^ag tuq Kara cravrov tl poplar, octe top nlvdvvov elvai pi) col to uducijoavTi aXXa rolg ette^iovci, noXiiv phi top ’AX E^avSpov nal top ^IXlttttov £v Talg dta^o'kalg lktvovlkov ” ol piv £k 7rapaK?iT/x vtt^kovov ol Qrj/3aloi. I pre¬ sume that Philip, soon after his nomination to be Amphictyonic general, solicited the Thebans to join him. They declined; and then he solicited the Peloponnesian states. 390 APPENDIX IX. in Philip’s friendship: and of these Demosthenes prepared to take advantage . 1 A popular assembly was held, to consider whether the proposal of Philip or that of the Athenians should be accepted. The embas¬ sadors on both sides were introduced to the people. The Macedo¬ nians, holding already the character of allies, were allowed to have the first word . 2 They extolled the merits of the king of Macedon, enlarged upon the services which he had done the Thebans, enumer¬ ated the various causes of antipathy and jealousy which subsisted between Thebes and Athens, the many injuries which the Athenians had in a long series of years inflicted upon the Theban people. Now was the time, they said, for the Thebans to show their gratitude to Philip, and take vengeance upon long-standing enemies. But if they were unwilling to join in the invasion of Attica, Philip would be satisfied with their neutrality: let them only allow a passage to his army, and he would himself chastise the Athenians. If Philip had asked this of them before he lent them his aid in the Sacred War, they would have promised it easily: it would be unjust to re¬ fuse it because Philip had been generous and relied upon their honor . 3 By adhering to Philip’s friendship they had every thing to gain; their own country would be secure, and they would share in the plunder of Attica; whereas, if they joined the Athenians, Bceotia would be exposed to warfare and pillage . 4 Demosthenes rose to combat these arguments. Not a fragment of his speech is preserved. In the oration on the Crown he dis¬ creetly abstained from repeating any portion of it to the jury; as, however gratifying the recital might have been to his own feelings, it could at that time hafe answered no useful purpose. The position of affairs suggests to us the topics upon which he must have princi¬ pally dwelt ) and the substance of what he said may have been as follows:— Men of Thebes, if this were a question only of punishing Athens, or even of destroying her, I might never have ventured to address this assembly. But it is a question which deeply concerns you and your own safety. Thebes is in no less danger than Athens; and as 1 The seizure of Elatea turned the tide of Theban feeling in favor of Athens: M ereyvcdGav evdvg, wf tovt’ eldov. Demosthenes, De Coron. 278. 2 Amyntas and Clearchus were the chief Macedonian envoys, accord¬ ing to Plutarch, in Yit. Demosth. 18. Python is mentioned by Diodo¬ rus, xvi. 85. But quaere, whether he does not confound this with another occasion. See ante, p. 373. 3 Aristotle, Rhetor, ii, 23. 6. Philochorus, apud Dionysium ad Amm. s. 11, pp. 739, 742: E£ nplv fiorjOrjoai el$ QoiceZc V&° v , vtxegxovto av' utottov ovv, el, 5l6tl npoEtro ical knioTEvoE , [it) dir/covoiv. Aristotle cites this to illustrate a point of rhetoric—that a man should do out of grati¬ tude for a past favor that which he would have promised to obtain it. 4 Demosthenes, De Coron. 298, 299. CILERONEA. 391 the Athenians would consider your subjection to Philip as one of the greatest calamities to themselves, such they conceive should be your feelings with regard to Athens. For if (which heaven forbid!) we shouldube disabled from lending assistance to you in the hour of need, what alliance, what protection will remain to you ? All your Pelo¬ ponnesian confederates have gone over to Philip. He commands the pass of Thermopylae. He has surrounded you with his garrisons. The Thessalians, all the tribes of Pindus and Olympus, Oeta and Othrys, are devoted to him. Why do they come to invade Attica, and what mean they by this present embassy ? We have no quarrel with the people of Thessaly, or with the HStolians or (Etaeans or any of them. They follow the king of Macedon against us, because they are his vassals; and they come here to dictate to you, what votes you shall give to-day. Dolopians and Perrhaebians would compel you, a free people, to render the same obedience to Philip which they are content to pay themselves. Their very presence here is an insult; and the whole conduct of Philip proves the light estimation in which he regards you. His envoys have reminded you of the obligations which you are under to him, and demand that they should be re¬ quited. The merit of an obligation depends on the motives of the party who confers it. Philip has shown, that the aid which he lent you was to further his own ambitious schemes and to make you subservient to them. There can be no gratitude, where there is no equality. He imagines that, having once assisted you, he is entitled to treat you as his inferiors. If he regarded you as allies on equal terms, he would have consulted you before his march; he would have asked leave for a passage through your territory before he ap¬ proached the frontier. He has come without your permission, in¬ tending to make Boeotia the marching-road for his army; and he is now fortifying a post on your confines, in order to intimidate you. His conduct agrees with the language of his ministers. They threaten Boeotia with pillage, if you dare to refuse compliance with his will. The occupation of Elatea is the strongest proof, what Philip’s opinion is both of himself and you. It proves that he distrusts you, that he regards you as doubtful friends; and for the best of all reasons, be¬ cause he is conscious that he deserves not your friendship. It is but a short step from a suspicious ally to a declared enemy. At this very moment you are esteemed in no other fight than as enemies, to be crushed on the first favorable opportunity. It is enough that you have deliberated about alliance with Athens; this alone he will never forgive: he expects from every people an unconditional and unhes¬ itating obedience. Bethink you, how he treated the unhappy Olyn- thians. They assisted him against Athens; they helped him to deprive us of our Thracian dominions: yet, notwithstanding this, he attacked them without any provocation, and razed their city to the ground. Philip’s enmity is the more to be dreaded, when it is not open and avowed. Every Grecian city is infested by his spies and 392 APPENDIX IX. agents. Among you, as among us, there are miscreants who would sell their country to Philip, that they may rule in it by his influence. These are the men who have hitherto contrived by their artifices to keep you and the Athenians asunder. They know that citi^ns of a free republic are the natural allies of the Theban people, whereas Philip will help his own hirelings to oppress their fellow-countrymen. Philip has the same motive for overthrowing your commonwealth that he has for destroying ours; for we both set an example of free¬ dom to the other Greek states, which is an obstacle in his way to empire. But he declares no war against Thebes. He would be foolish to do so, if he can gain his objects without it. There will be no necessity for war, if, as he seems to expect, you submit to his commands without a murmur. If you are inclined, like us, to dispute Macedonian supremacy, then he considers it better to deal first with us, and with you on a more convenient occasion. It is thus that he proceeds step by step to reduce every Greek city to subjection. Can you be blind to his projects ? Or are you afraid to resist them ? I know not whether he calculates on your credulity or your fears. He came hither under a religious pretense, to chastise the Locrians for sacrilege: he never told the Amphictyons, whom he summoned to join his standard, that he was about to lead them against Attica: not till he is in within two days’ march of our frontier, does he avow his real object. Who can safely trust a man, who thus ever dissem¬ bles his plans, till they are ripe for execution ? Honor and good faith, which prevent other people from committing acts of wanton aggres¬ sion, are no manner of restraint to Philip. Pie pays an ill compliment to your state, by supposing that you will aid and abet him in his treachery. It is plain, he imagines you are no longer the soldiers of Leuctra: he ranks you already among his dependents. Let him see that he is mistaken in his estimate. Prove to the Greeks, that you have the courage to stand up for their independence and your own. No middle course is open to you. These envoys indeed say, that Philip will be content with your giving him a passage through Boeotia. Mark the insidious nature of their argument, and the con¬ tempt which it shows of the Theban people . 1 If the Thebans (they say) are unwilling to share with Philip the dangers of the field, he kindly permits them to stay at home. Why, if the war with Athens were just and beneficial to Thebes, and Philip had for the Theban people that respect which he ought to have, he would not be satisfied without their hearty co-operation. But he knows it is a war which by aggrandizing him must injure you; and therefore he tempts you to your ruin by offering you this base alternative. His orators are instructed to suggest .this timorous counsel, in the hope that you will sacrifice your country to the desire of present ease. If Philip can succeed without your help, flatter not yourselves that you can be neutral with impunity. No! You must either be with us for Greece, or with Philip against her. If corrupt statesmen have already ac- CH^ERONEA. 393 quired such influence over your counsels, that they can persuade you to forget what is due to yourselves, and to disregard the dignity of the commonwealth, hearken to the call of Philip, obey his summons to arms, follow him to the walls of Athens, and be content, like Dolophians and Perrhaebians, to be the subjects of a prince whom Pelopidas brought as a hostage to Thebes. But if you would rather imitate those gallant men who raised your country to greatness and renown, then join with us in resisting an aggressor who comes to despoil us of all that is most dear and valuable. You have now the opportunity, which may never come again, of defending Hellenic liberty against barbarism, of blotting out other painful memories in the glory of one heroic struggle for your father-land. Arouse ye then, men of Thebes! Let the spirit of Epaminondas awaken in the bosom of every man sentiments worthy of his country. The Athe¬ nians will fight by your side. They that helped you when the Spartan had seized your acropolis, will not desert you now. Are there any in this assembly who look on Philip as invincible ? Have we not driven him in confusion from the walls of Perinthus and Byzantium ? Have we not expelled his tyrants from Eretria and Oreus? And shall we not now chase him from your frontiers, from the strongholds which he has chosen for his sallying-places against the Greeks ? What need of many words ? Our troops are already at Eleusis: at your call they will march to Thebes, and enable you to bid defiance to this man who now so insolently threatens you. Nor do we stand alone in the conflict. Achaia, Corinth, Megara, other states are our allies, who will not permit the sacred soil of Greece to be trampled on by a barbarian. But if you, men of Thebes, adopt that course which your true welfare requires, the war will speedily be brought to an issue. For when Philip sees that Athens and Thebes are firmly united, he will lower his arrogance, he will yield as he did at Byzantium, to a combination too powerful for him to conquer. His hopes are founded on our discord. Let that cease; and he will retire in haste to Macedonia. That you, men of Thebes, understand your duties, and that all which I have said is in accord¬ ance with your own honest judgment,*! know full well. There is but one thing which gives me any anxiety: the remembrance of those jealousies wdnch have divided us, and which have brought so many evils upon Athens and upon you and the rest of the Greeks. They indeed would have long since died away, but for the traitors in both cities, who, bribed by the gold of Macedonia, have made it their business to foment and keep them alive. It is these persons that you should view with jealousy and suspicion; aye, that you should execrate and abhor: and when they appear to support by their voice or their presence the foreigner who has hired their services, let them see by unmistakable signs, that you know them, and that you will not suffer yourselves to be deceived and betrayed. The people of Athens have by this resolution, which has been read to you, deliber- R 2 394 APPENDIX IX. ately recorded the feelings with which they regard the people of Thebes. It is their sincerest wish, that all former animosities be buried in amnesty and oblivion. They will remember only the mu¬ tual kindnesses which have passed between you; and that the The¬ bans are Greeks of the same nation as themselves, for whose dignity and prosperity they will consult as they would for their own. They offer you alliance, friendship, brotherhood. I conjure and implore you, men of Thebes, to receive this solemn act of the Athenian people in the same spirit in which it was decreed. You have heard from my lips the sentiments of my countrymen; and with a few more words I shall have discharged my duty. Be assured, O ye Thebans, that union with Athens brings you security and honor; connection with Macedonia is but another name for servitude. You are about to give your votes on a question of the deepest moment to yourselves and your posterity. May the gods so direct your counsels that you may decide as becomes Greeks and freemen! These and other arguments, expanded into the glowing language and delivered with the energy of Demosthenes, carried the day. The Thebans voted alliance with Athens, and invited her troops into the city. A large body of their own civic force was encamped without the walls, while the Athenians were quartered in their houses among their women and children, and received with the kindest hospitality, of which by their strict discipline and good be¬ havior they proved themselves fully worthy. It is touching to see these two people, late such deadly foes, now in the expiring day of Grecian freedom united as friends and brothers, preparing to issue forth to their last common battle-field, and to shed their blood to¬ gether in the same sacred cause . 1 2 AEschines, in the impotence of his malice, will not allow to his adversary the least share of merit in the success of this negotiation ; urging that it was the force of circumstances, and not the eloquence of Demosthenes, which prevailed upon the Thebans to take the side of Athens. This wretched piece of sophistry, which it is not worth while to refute, has not found much favor either at Athens or else¬ where. Modern readers of history lament only that a speech which achieved so signal a triumph should be lost. 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 299, 300. 2 ASschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 73. He says also here, that the Thebans sent for the Athenians to join them, before Demosthenes proposed one word of a decree for an alliance. Of course the treaty was not finally decreed until the return of DemQsthenes from Thebes. But Aeschines insinuates something more. Demosthenes frequently boasted of his triumph at Thebes, and not without reason. See De Coron. 278, 288, 308. His remarks in p. 298 are most just and forcible—that ASschines, while he allowed him no credit as an orator or an adviser, attributed to him all the failures in the war. Compare Dinarchus, Contr. Demosth. CELERONEA. 395 At the time when all the Athenians were rejoicing in the con¬ summation of the Theban alliance, iEschines never muttered a word of complaint against it; but long afterwards he found cause of re¬ proach against his rival in the terms of the treaty, which he con¬ tended were too favorable to Thebes. It was agreed, he says, that the Athenians should assist the Thebans in maintaining their sov¬ ereignty over Boeotia; that two thirds of the expenses of the war were to be defrayed by Athens; that the command at sea was to be shared between the two countries, though Athens was to pay the whole expense; and the supreme command by land was given virtually to Thebes: there could be no necessity for making such con¬ cessions, because the Thebans were in much greater peril than the Athenians, and were only too glad to obtain their succor. To all this, however, Demosthenes himself furnishes a complete answer; that it was neither prudent nor possible, to stand bargaining about conditions, when Philip was ready to outbid them, and when there was not a moment to be lost. We may add, that a liberal and gen¬ erous policy was not only the best means for securing the immedi¬ ate object, but the wisest thing also for the future, that there might be an end to the jealousies which had so long kept Thebes and Ath¬ ens at variance. 1 The Thebans having thus decided in favor of alliance with Ath¬ ens, both sides prepared for war. Of the events of the war a very imperfect description is given us in the few ancient works that re¬ main. Of English historians, Grrote is the only one who has taken a correct view of the campaign. Others, misled by the brevity of Diodorus, and also by the records cited in the oration on the Crown, have conceived that the whole war occupied but two months, from Scirophorion to Metagitnion (June to August), 338 b.c It has been already noticed, how inaccurate Diodorus is in the connection and general outline of history. Not only does he omit many important events, but he observes no proportion of length and brevity in his narrative, sometimes wearying us with prolixity of description, at other times cutting short matters about which we are curious to ob¬ tain further information. And as to the records in the published 91. Plutarch, in Yit. Demostb. 18, cites the words of Theopompus: Td fitu ovv avpitylpov ov tiilipvyE rove ruv Q7]/3aiuv Tioyiofiovg, a AY Iv opi- fiaoLV EKaoToc elxe rd tov i toXe/uov detvd,, eti tuv ^ukikQv rpav/xuruv vea- puv TrapapLEvovTov' r] 61 tov f)rjropog dvvafug, tig $7]at Osonopmog, lupin i- fyv/ja tov dvpitiv avTjjv, nal dianaiovaa ri)v i\oTipiiav, etzeck.6tt]oe Tolg dAJotf unaac uxjte (j>of3ov Kal Tioyiopibv teal X“P lv Ih^ciXeIv avTovg, kvdov- oiuvTag vnd tov 2.oyov npbg to kclXov. 1 Aeschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 73, 74. Demosthenes, De Coron. 306, 307. A crown of gold was conferred by the people of Athens on Demosthe¬ nes: De Coron. 302. 2 Mitford, in his History of Greece, vol. iv. ch. xlii. s. 4, says with justice:—“ The narrative of Diodorus seems to imply that, before the 396 APPENDIX IX. editions of the oration on the Crown, we have seen that the dates are incorrect; and if this be so, it is impossible to draw from them any conclusions which are opposed to other and better evidence. From the comparison of various passages in Demosthenes, iEs- chines, Dinarchus, Pausanias, Plutarch, and Polyaenus, it appears beyond all question, that a protracted war was carried on in Phocis, Amphissian Locris, and Boeotia; during which there was much maneuvering on both sides, and three or four battles were fought before that of Chaeronea with various success, one of them occurring in the winter season; 1 that Amphissa was taken by Philip; that embassies were sent to Peloponnesus and other parts of Greece both by Philip and his adversaries, and the latter succeeded in ob¬ taining auxiliaries; that negotiations for peace were opened by Philip; and that the Athenians and their allies exerted themselves to reassemble the scattered population of Phocis, and to fortify some of their more important towns. All this argues not only ex¬ tended military operations, but diplomatic proceedings, councils of war, plans, preparations, and arrangements, requiring a much longer period of time than what Clinton and those who follow him allow to the campaign of the Chaeronea. That Philip began his march from Macedonia soon after the autumnal congress of b.c. 339, at which he was appointed to be Amphictyonic general, and that the war lasted for ten or eleven months from that time to the August of the following year is the opinion of Grote, formed upon a juster view of the historical data which are left us. 2 Philip, disappointed of that success at Thebes which he had rea¬ son to expect, redoubled his efforts to procure assistance from the Peloponnesians. They had already been requested to send contin¬ gents in aid of the religious war against Amphissa; but none of them had complied with the summons. His letters were now more competition of oratory between Python and Demosthenes at Thebes, the army of the Athenian confederacy had taken that station near Chaeronea which it occupied to the time of the decisive battle. But Diodorus, abridging greatly, and perhaps often writing from memory, notf unfre- quently manages narratives so that it is difficult to guess whether he intends that the reader should take what precedes or what follows as prior in time; and he still* oftener omits, as here, to notice intervening transactions necessary to connect parts of his story.” It is fair to state, that Mitford has not fallen into the error of omitting the winter and autumnal campaign: (ibid. ss. 4, 5.) 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 300: Taf tt purag ftdxag, rrjv r’ knl tov nora/xov nai rr/v x £L pepivrjv. Clinton (Fasti Hellenici, 271), in order to make this square with his chronology, says: “ The word x ei f JLE P lv V v i 3 probably corrupt; perhaps capable of another interpretation.” It has accordingly been interpreted to mean “ the battle of the storm.” Schae- fer, in the Apparatus Criticus, remarks that this should be x^ipkpLov. 3 Grote, History of Greece, xi. p. 683. CHAERONEA. 397 pressing, vet not more successful than before. None of the Pelo¬ ponnesians could be deceived by the religious plea which Philip set up; for they speedily heard the truth from the envoys on the other side; and the members of the old Theban confederacy would natu¬ rally be reluctant to make war upon their former ally, with whom they had had no quarrel. 1 In the meantime Philip remained at Ela- tea, which he had chosen for the base of his operations; and we may presume that he employed himself in strengthening his position, while he awaited the arrival of reinforcements. Nor was Demosthenes idle. After arranging the terms of alliance at Thebes, he returned to Athens, and immediately passed a decree to ratify the treaty. He dispatched embassies to the Peloponnesian and other cities, to solicit succor: he went in person to some of them, and obtained considerable success. Aid was promised by the Ach'asans, Corinthians, Megarians, Eubceans, Leucadians, and Cor- cyrseans. Contributions in money were furnished by some states, and a large body of mercenaries was levied. 2 An unwonted vigor was infused into the Athenian administration. The spirit of the people rose to meet the peril which hung over them. Under the advice of Demosthenes, they suspended some works that were going on for the improvement of the docks and arsenal; and they gave a still stronger proof of their warlike zeal, by repealing the law of Eubulus, and allowing the theoric fund to be used for the purposes of war. Thus was accomplished, under the pressure of stern necessity, a measure which Demosthenes had long in vain recommended. He was now (in all but military talents) the Peri¬ cles of the day: an energetic and powerful war-minister, counseling, directing, animating all. 3 Having completed all those measures of preparation which re¬ quired his presence at Athens or elsewhere, Demosthenes hastened back to Thebes, to assist at the councils of war. Such was the zeal and ability which he had displayed, that even the Theban com¬ manders paid the highest deference to his judgment. Doubtless he 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 279, 301, 302. The letters which Demos¬ thenes refers to in the last passage would appear, from the context, to have been written after the first successes of the allies against Philip. But it is impossible to rely upon such an argument. Philip’s letters would never have disclosed that he had been defeated. The date was sufficiently vague for Demosthenes to refer them to the period which suited his purpose. That none of the Peloponnesians joined Philip, ap¬ pears from Pausanias. See ante, p. 374. 2 Demosthenes, De Coron. 306. AEsehines, Contr. Ctesiph. 74, allows that ten thousand mercenaries were raised. Compare Plutarch, Vit. Demesth. 17. Vit. Decern. Orat. p. 851. Justin, ix. 3. “ Legationibus Graeciam fatigant.” 8 Philochorus, apud Dionysium ad Amm. xi. p. 742. Demosthenes, De Coron. 301, 302. 398 APPENDIX IX. was incompetent to give advice on the details of military tactics ; yet in concerting the plan of a campaign, many questions might arise which required the help of a statesman and diplomatist. So entirely was Demosthenes identified with the cause, that he would spare himself no personal labor where he could be useful, and would leave nothing to be done by others which he thought he could do better himself. Aeschines, who charges him with mischievous inter¬ ference, admits that his influence was great both in the assembly and in the camp. 1 One of the first measures determined on by the allies was, to re¬ establish the Phocian people, and to put their country in a state of security against Philip.' It has been related how at the end of the Sacred War the Phocian cities were destroyed, their population dis¬ persed into villages, and large numbers of men driven into exile. The country was at this time in a perfectly defenseless condition, having neither a force of its own to resist invasion, nor shelter for a protecting army. The Thebans, who had been so instrumental in the depression of their neighbors, now repented of the mischief which they had done, and exerted themselves to repair it. This (says Grote) 2 evinced on their part the adoption of an improved and generous policy, worthy of the Panhellenic cause in which they had embarked. They marched with the Athenians into Phocis, restored the ruined cities wherever it was practicable, and brought back the scattered inhabitants : in some cases uniting together several com¬ munities, which would have been too weak to defend themselves singly. The work of restoration was complete and permanent. Ambrysus, a city in the south-western part of Phocis, commanding one of the passes into Boeotia, was fortified with a double wall of extraordinary strength, the building of which must have cost much time and labor, 3 During all this time, it is clear, the Athenians and Thebans must have held the command of the Phocian territory. That Philip, however, did not leave them wholly undisturbed, we may infer from the mention of two engagements—one called the battle by the river, another the winter battle; in which, according 1 iEschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 74, 75. Demosthenes justly says of him¬ self (De Coron. 288), E(5a>/c’ e/uavruv vfj.lv anhtig Eig Tovg izepLEGTrjKorag ry nokzi Kivdvvovg. Plutarch, Yit. Demosth. 18, says : 'Ynyperelv c5£ fir) povov Tovg orpaTTjyovg rtj A ypooOsvEi noiovvrag to npooTaTTopsvov, aXXtt Kal rovg Boiurupxag‘ droiKEloOai rag iKnhycrtag unuoag ovdlv tjttov v tt* hKELVOV tote Tag Qr/fSaluv f) Tag ’A Oyvaiuv, dyaTtopzvov nap’ ufapOTspoig Kal dvvaTEvovTog , ovk udtKug avdi Trap ’ d^iav, tiaTCEp anomaly ETai Oeoko/j- ■jrog, tlA/ld Kal 7ravv 7rpoc7/K6vTug. 2 History of Greece, xi. 682. Notwithstanding this, the Phocian sol¬ diers in Alexander’s army exhibited a most revengeful spirit against the Thebans. See Arrian, Anab. i. 8. Plutarch, Yit Alexand. 12. 8 Pausanias, x. chaps. 3, S3, 36 ; iv. 81. CHJERONEA. 399 to Demosthenes, the allies had so much the advantage, as to afford occasion-for public rejoicings and thanksgiving at Athens. 1 It was, perhaps, in the spring of b.c. 338 that Philip, either hav¬ ing serious misgivings about the issue of the contest, or, which is more probable, with the intention of misleading his adversaries or distracting their counsels, sent proposals of peace to Thebes. The Boeotarchs were inclined to consider them favorably, but were opposed by Demosthenes, whose counsel prevailed with the The¬ bans, and caused them to reject Philip’s overtures. So far we may safely credit the statement of iEschines, who, however, goes on to charge his rival with the most unseemly conduct; viz. that he jumped up in the Theban assembly before the question had even been introduced, and swore that, if any one advised the making of peace with Philip, he would seize him by the hair and carry him to prison: and that, when the Theban magistrates had ordered the return of some Athenian troops for the express purpose of deliber¬ ating on the question of peace, Demosthenes became quite out of his mind, denounced the Boeotarchs as traitors to the cause of Greece, and said he would advise his countrymen to send an em¬ bassy to Thebes and ask for a passage through Boeotia to attack Philip: and that, by such menace, he forced the Thebans to con¬ tinue the war. All these additions we may set down to the malice of the accuser. Whether Demosthenes acted imprudently in dis¬ suading all pacific negotiations, we are unable to judge, for want of knowing the circumstances. If there was a chance of obtaining a real peace, it might have been advisable to treat with Philip. But if he was trying to negotiate separately with Thebes, with a view to create disunion or dissension between the allies, or if he was maneu¬ vering to gain time or any other advantage, and if there was any danger that the allies would fall into the snare, we can only say, that Demosthenes, by defeating Philip’s crafty design, acquired an additional claim to the gratitude of his country. 2 1 Demosthenes, De Coron. 300. There is no occasion to suppose with Reiske, that the battle by the river has any reference to the district of Parapotamii. Yet it is likely enough, that it took place near the Ce- phisus. 2 JSschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 74, 75. There is a difficulty about the words —rovg aTparturag rovg vperepovg ndliv dvecrpeipav k^£Arj?ivd6rag, iva /3ov?.evcr]ade nepl rr/g upr/vrjg. Thirlwall interprets them thus ,—“ A body of troops, which had been sent perhaps to counteract the effects of Philip’s proposals, was turned back by the Theban magistrates.” (His¬ tory of Greece, vi..67.) I think him right in supposing, that it was only a division of the Athenian troops that were sent back : as to the pur¬ pose for which they were sent from Athens, his suggestion is very doubtful. Grote explains the passage differently—“ They proposed, even before the negotiations had begun, to send home the Athenian sol¬ diers into Attica, in order that deliberations might be taken concerning 400 APPENDIX IX. The first advantage obtained by Philip over the allies was in forc¬ ing his way to Amphissa. It was important for him to accomplish the general object for which the Amphictyons had invited him into G-reece. It would have discredited him with many of his followers, if he made it appear that he had come on a false pretense, or if he allowed himself to be baffled in his original purpose ; whereas, if he succeeded in it, they would be encouraged to assist him in his own private enterprises. The road from Delphi to Amphissa, probably that which Philip took, traversed the declivities of Parnassus. The defense of it was intrusted to Chares and the Theban Proxenus, who commanded a large body of mercenaries furnished by the Athenians. They occupied the entrance of a defile, which they could have defended against very superior numbers. Philip, in order to draw them from their strong position, forged a letter from him¬ self to Antipater, stating that he had postponed his expedition to Amphissa, and was about to march instantly for Thrace, where he heard the people were rising. He contrived that this letter should fall into the hands of the enemy. Chares and Proxenus, deceived by its contents, neglected their guard of the passupon which Philip, marching through without opposition, surprised and routed their army, and afterwards made himself master of Amphissa . 1 iEschines bitterly reproaches Demosthenes for having lent the mer¬ cenaries to the Amphissians, and for having thus divided the forces of the allies, and enabled Philip to attach and defeat them separately. For this there may be better ground than for most of his charges. The defeat of the mercenaries was a severe loss and discouragement to the allies, and perhaps it might have been avoided by keeping the whole army together. While the generals are chargeable with the immediate miscarriage, it is very possible that the plan of operations was badly designed . 2 Philip, having inflicted due punishment on the vanquished people the peace.” (History of Greece, xi. 689.) The word dvEorpE-ipav how¬ ever points to an act done rather than one proposed to be done : while the context indicates that the main body of the Athenian troops was not separated from the Boeotian. A reinforcement may have been on its way from Athens, which the Boeotarchs ordered to return, with a re¬ quest that the Athenians would deliberate on the question of peace. That they did deliberate appears from Plutarch, (Vit. Phocion, 16,) which Grote with much probability refers to this period. 1 Polysenus, Strateg. iv. c. 2, s. 8, confirmed by Dinarchus, Contr. Demosth. 99. ’Etu di: toIq Zivotg rolg slg " A/upLccav cvXktyElGL npotjevog 6 7 TpodoT?)g eyevETo, and the passage of ^Eschines cited below. 3 Aeschines, Contr. Ctesiph. 74, He accuses Demosthenes of taking the public money to pay mercenary troops who did not exist; also, of making a profit of those who were lent to the Amphissians. He says that he himself protested against this last measure, but does not state upon what grounds. CH^EROWEA. 401 of Amphissa/and having thus performed his promise to the Amphic- tyons, and given them increased confidence in his fortune and abil¬ ity, resolved vigorously to push the war against the Athenians and Thebans. The intermediate steps are unknown to us. It appears, however, that shortly after the midsummer of 338 b.c., by which time he had received strong reinforcements from Macedonia, he was in a condition to strike a decisive blow. The allies, after the loss which they had sustained, retreated from Phocis, and took up a defensive position in Boeotia; whither Philip speedily followed them, taking (as it seems) the easiest road ^hich led by the vale of the Cephisus from Panopeus to Chaeronea. 2 Binding that they were posted on a hill commanding one of the passes, he began to ravage and plunder the adjacent country; upon which the allies quitted their vantage-ground, and descended into the plain to offer him battle. 3 They met not far from Chseronea; Philip encamping on the banks of the Cephisus, the Greeks near the temple of Hercules, on a stream called Haemon. Plutarch says, he remembered an oak near the Cephisus, which the people of the country called Alexan¬ der’s oak, because his tent was pitched under it. 4 Philip’s army numbered above thirty thousand foot, and two thousand horse, con¬ sisting of Macedonians and troops from Thessaly and the north. The allied army, composed of Athenians, Thebans, Achaeans, Corinth¬ ians and Phocians, were, according to Diodorus, inferior in number; according to Justin, greatly superior. The chief difference lay in the quality of the troops and their commanders.” 5 ^ ' Grote thinks it may be gathered from Diodorus, xviii. 56, that the sacred domain was restored, and those Amphissians who had taken a leading part against Delphi were banished. (History of Greece, xi. 687.) 2 Pausanias, x. 4; x, 35. Strabo, ix. 407. 3 Polyaenus, Strateg. iv. 2. 14. 4 Plutarch, Vit. Alexand. 7. Vit. Demosth. 19. He cites an ancient oracle, which thus predicted of the battle :— T rjc ini Oepfiudovn puxvc dndvEvde 'yevoi/j.Tjv A ierog iv vetyieocu nal ?/ept drjTjcaoOcu. K/t atet d vLKrjdelg, 6 tie VLurjcag uttoXuTie. Of which one explanation was, that the river Haemon, which flows into the Cephisus, was anciently called Thermodon, but after the battle got a new name from the carnage which polluted its waters. A different explanation however was given, -as he tells us, by Duris. 6 Diodorus, xvi. 85. Justin, ix. 3. Pausanias, vii. 6, 5; x. 3, 4. Strabo, ix, 414. The account of Diodorus, as to the number of the Greek army, seems nearer the truth than that of Justin. The Theban and Athenian civic force would hardly exceed 22,000 foot. The Aehseans, (judging from the succor which they lent in the Sacred War,) we may set down at 2,000: the Corinthmns and Phocians at about the same. The mer- «enaries who returned to their standards, and possibly some contingents 402 APPENDIX IX. The Macedonians had never yet fairly tried their strength against the best troops of southern Greece. Philip had frequently encoun¬ tered small bodies of the Athenians in Thrace and Macedonia, and had generally, but not always, overcome them. He had defeated the standing army of Onomarchus; superior on the whole to any which a single Greek state could have brought into the. field, yet consisting chiefly of mercenaries, not animated (it might be thought) with the spirit of citizen-soldiers fighting for their country. He had never engaged in a fair pitched battle with the heavy-armed infantry of Athens, Thebes, or Sparta, the leading republics of Greece. The present confederacy was the most formidable which had yet been arrayed against him; nor could he have been entirely free from mis¬ givings as to the result. We can not doubt, therefore, that, in order to decide so important a contest, Philip took every precaution which became a prudent commander; and that he had collected around him not only a force powerful in point of numbers, but the flower of the Macedonian army, and especially the celebrated phalanx, which he had brought to perfection by his own training and disci¬ pline . 1 Of this it may here be proper to give a brief description. The Macedonian phalanx, as organized by Philip, was an improve¬ ment on the order of battle already in use among the Greeks . 2 The long fine of heavy-armed infantry, standing with spear and shield in close array, was called a phalanx . 3 In this way most of the Greek republican armies were drawn up for battle, the depth of the line varying ^cording to circumstances. At Mantinea, in the Pe¬ loponnesian war, the Lacedaemonians were drawn up in a fine of four hundred and forty-eight men, eight deep . 4 At Leuctra the Lacedaemonians stood twelve deep, the Thebans fifty deep . 5 The soldiers held their spears couched in two hands, the left arm being passed through the ring of the shield, which was also suspended by a thong from the neck, and covered the whole body down to the from other states, may be reckoned at 4,000 or 5,000. In number of cavalry Philip was most probably superior. 1 Mitford in his History of Greece, vol. iv. c. 42, s. 4, contends that Philip’s was a miscellaneous Amphictyonic army, with a small propor¬ tion of Macedonians, and probably without the phalanx. In support of his opinion he cites Demosthenes, Philipp, iii. 123. which however is not in point. 3 Diodorus, xvi. 3. ’Ettevotjge <5e Kal r?)v rjjg (j>d?.ayyoc tcvkvotijto, kcu KaTaonevrjv, /ULfiTjad/iEvog tov iv T poca rdiv r/puuv GwacmG/iov, Kal TrptiTog GvvEGTTjoaTo TTjv M aKsdoviKT/v (f>d?iayya. He refers, as Polybius does, to the descriptions of the close ranks (nvKtval (pdXayysg) in Homer. See Iliad, xiii. 131; xvi. 214. 8 Hence km QdXayyoc; uyEiv , opposed to /card Kipac, See Schneider ad Xenoph. Anab. vi. c. 5, s. 25. Zvyuv is a Jile. 4 Thucydides, v. 63. 6 Xenophon, Hellen. vi. c. 4, s. 12. CELERONEA. 403 knee . 1 In this order they made their charge, generally at a running pace, endeavoring to bear down the enemy by the force and pressure of their spears. Troops unprovided with good defensive armor were unable to withstand the shock of the heavy-armed Greeks. Thus the Athenians at Marathon, and the Spartans at Plataea proved themselves superior to the numerous hosts of Darius and Xerxes: after which the Persian infantry never dared to face the Greek in a fair field of battle. Philip, having in his younger days seen and admired the well- trained battalions of Thebes, determined to introduce a similar dis¬ cipline into the Macedonian army. He formed his phalanx upon the general model of the Greek, making some alterations which he thought would increase its efficiency. He adopted the shield and other defensive armor of the Greek infantry, but lengthened the spear and the sword, as Iphicrates had done for his Peltastas. The; Macedonian spear, called sarissa, was at first sixteen cubits or twenty-four feet long, though afterwards reduced to twenty-one feet . 2 The tactical arrangements, which Arrian and other writers describe as in use under Alexander or his successors, were substan¬ tially the same as those adopted by Philip. The whole phalanx, containing from sixteen to eighteen thousand men, was divided into battalions, each of which was drawn up sixteen deep . 3 The file was halved or doubled, if occasion required; but sixteen was the ordi¬ nary depth. When the phalanx advanced to the attack, there was a distance of three feet between the soldiers both in, rank and file; the first five ranks couched their sarissas , 4 so that those of the first rank projected fifteen feet in front, those of the second rank twelve feet, those of the third nine, those of the fourth six, and those of the fifth three. Thus the soldiers in the first rank were guarded by five spears projecting on each side. The sixth and hinder ranks held their speara uplifted, resting on the shoulders of those before, and protecting them in some measure from the arrows and missiles that flew over their heads. The pressure from behind added to the force 1 The arms of the are comprehensively described by iEschy- lus in the Persae, v. 243:— "Eyxv CTadala Kal (pepdomdsg aayac. The spear for standing fight, and covering shield. He carried also, but seldom used, a short sword; and wore a helmet, cuirass, and greaves. 2 Polybius, xviii. 12. Karel plv ryv kt; dpxvc vnodeaev tnKaidena mjXtiv, Karu dl tt/v up/uoyi/v rf/v irpoc ttjv uhqdetav deicaTeoodpuv. 3 In later times it was divided into ten battalions, each containing sixteen hundred men, a hundred in rank, and sixteen in file. (Livy, xxxvii. 40.) If all the battalions were in line, the whole phalanx would occupy about three-fifths of a mile. 4 Supposing the spear to be of twenty-one feet. 404 APPENDIX IX. of the whole battalion, by rendering it impossible for the front ranks to retreat . 1 Such was the phalanx, whose very aspect, two centuries after its first formation, struck Paulus AEmilius with dismay . 2 Encountered front to front, and upon ground favorable to its operations, it was, as Polybius affirms, irresistible . 3 Its defects were, that it was un¬ wieldy and slow in its movements, and not adapted to varieties of place and occasion. The perfect order and regularity, which were required for its efficient action, could not well be maintained except upon level ground, free from impediments, such as trees, bushes, ditches, streams, and the like. A plain perfectly suitable for the movements of so large a body could not always be found. Again, it could not act with advantage, if vigorously assailed in the flank and rear. The wheeling round to meet a flank attack was a difficult and dangerous evolution in the presence of an active enemy : 4 and if the phalanx were threatened on both sides, and the rear had to face about, every step which it made in advance had a tendency to open the files and break the continuity of the mass. Once thrown into disorder, the complex machine became utterly useless, and the individual soldier with his long weapon was ill fitted for a hand-to- hand combat. All these defects fully appeared in the wars with the Romans: especially at Pydna, where the legionaries, attacking the Macedonians on all sides at once, disordered their ranks, and break¬ ing in at the openings, slaughtered them almost without resistance . 5 ‘ Polybius, xviii. 12, 13. 2 Polybius, Pragmentum, xxix. 6. Livy, xl. 40, suppl. 3. “ Progre- diebatur interim AEmilius: utque aspexit quum reliquos Macedonas, turn eos qui in phalangem contributi erant, partim clypeis, partim cetris ex liumero detractis, inelinatisque uno signo sarissis, excipientes Roma- norum impetum, admiratus et illam densatorum agminum->firmitatem, et vallum protentis sarissis horrens, stupore simul et terro're perculsus est, tanquam non aliud unquam tarn terribile spectaculum conspicacus: ac postea id stepius commemorare et prse se ferre solitus est.” 3 Polybius, xviii. 13—15. The advantages and disadvantages of the phalanx, as compared with the Roman legion, are here fully set forth. A good description is given in Rollin’s Ancient History, lib. xiv. s.l. 4 Polybius, xviii. 9. T r/g dt- ruv Qalayyiruv xP Eta S udwaTov nadea- Turnis ek fZETafio/ l;/f Kal /car’ uvdpa tavtiweveiv. These manoeuvres were perhaps better executed in Philip’s and Alexander’s time than in the later periods to which Polybius has reference. See Arrian’s description of Alexander’s arrangements before the battle of Arbela: (Anab. iii. 12.) from which indeed it appears that the light troops were called in aid, to protect the phalanx from attacks on the flank and rear. 6 When the Italians attempted to close with the front ranks, and break their pikes, they fared no better than the Persians did at Platzea. (Livy, xliv. 40, suppl. 3.) “Illi prselongas Macedonum hastas aut ferro incidere, aut uinbone impellere, aut nudis etiam interdum manibus aver- CEUERONEA. 405 The Greeks however, who fought the Macedonians in their own way, ranks meeting and spears crossing in the accustomed fashion, allowed them the full advantage of their improved organization and discipline. While the phalanx constituted the main strength of Philip’s army, it was supported by other troops, which had often followed him to victory. There were the foot guards , 1 who had been long talked of in Greece; from whom afterwards were taken the Hypaspists of Alexander, a body of men who wore the long shield of the phalanx, but carried shorter spears and lighter armor. Of these there were about six thousand. A select body of them, distinguished for their superior bravery, were called Argyraspids, from the bright silver plates on their shields . 2 Light troops of various kinds, slingers, archers, and javelin-men, were furnished by the Thracians, Paeonians, Illyrians, Agrianians , 3 and other warlike tribes of the north, who tere. Hi ambabus firiniter comprehensas tant& vi adigere in temere ac furore caeco ruentes, ut transfossis scutis loricisque transfixos etiam ho¬ mines super capita projicerent.” ^Emilius however soon discovered the true way of proceeding: (Ibid, suppl. 4.) “ Animadvertit peritus dux non stare ubique confertam illam hostium velut compagem, eamque de- hiscere ftientidem quibusdam intervallis, sive ob inaequalitatem soli, sive ob ipsam porrectae in immensum frontis longitudinem, dum qui superiora occupare conantur ab inferiora tenentibus, vel tardiores a citatioribus, et progredientes a subsistentibus, instantes denique hosti ab impulsis, inviti licet, necessario divelluntur. Ergo ut omnino rumperet ordinem hostium, et inexpugnabilem illam universae phalangis vim in multa mi- nutatim prcelia carperet, imperat suis, ut intenti quacunque rimas agere hostilem aciem viderint, illuc quisque impetu inferantur, seque cuneatim in hiantia v$f tantillum spatia insinuantes strenue rem agant.” The result is described with equal clearness: (Ibid. 41.) “Neque ulla evi- dentior causa victoriae fuit, quam quod multa passim prcelia erant, quae fluctuantem turbarunt primo, deinde disjecerunt phalangem; cujus con- fertae et intentis horrentis hastis intolerabiles vires sunt; si carptim aggrediendo circumagere immobilem longitudine et gravitate hastam cogas, confusa strue implicantur; si vero ab latere aut ab tergo aliquid tumultus increpuit, ruinae modo turbantur. Sicut turn adversus cater- vatim incurrentes Romanos et interrupts multifariam acie obviam ire cogebantur; et Romani, quacunque data intervalla essent, insinuabant ordines suos. Qui, si universa acie in frontem adversus instructam phalangem concurrissent, quod Pelignis principio pugnae incaut6 con- gressis adversus cetratos evenit, induissent se hastis, nec confertam aciem sustinuissent. 1 Ue&rcupoi. Demosthenes, Olynth. ii. 23. 01 viraamoTal tuv frai- puv. Arrian, Anab. i. 14. 2 Diodorus, xvii. 57. To tuv ’ApyvpacTrlSuv ireCfiv rdyua, diatpipov rrj T£ tuv ottXuv ’hap.TtpoTT\T i Koi Trj tuv avdpuv upeTy. Justin, xii. 7. 3 These four people are described by Alexander as Tovc evpuGTord- rovf re tu>v Kara Tr/v E vpdkrjv koI paxtp^drovq. Arrian, Anab. ii. 7. 406 APPENDIX IX a-j were now annexed to the Macedonian empire. The Pseonians and Thracians supplied squadrons of light horse: the heavy cavalry came from Macedonia and Thessaly . 1 It is not unlikely that there were JEtolians in Philip’s army; as that people, afterwards the deadly enemies of Macedonia, were now ranked among his allies . 2 The choicest of the troops opposed to him were the heavy-armed of Thebes and Athens. Twenty years before, the Thebans were considered the best soldiers of Greece. The military exercises, to which they partly owed their pre-eminence, were probably not dis¬ continued ; yet, that their discipline and energy had greatly declined since the battle of Mantinea, is shown by the events of the Sacred War. Among the Athenian ranks there were plenty of brave men; the whole body of them were animated with a good spirit: but they were deficient in that training, which teaches soldiers to act in com¬ bination, and converts a multitude into an arirfy. It had been the boast of Pericles, that his countrymen fought well enough by their native valor, and did not need to prepare themselves by laborious drilling . 3 But Delium and many other battles proved how unsafe it was to rely upon such a principle. In the time of Pericles, indeed, the constant service for which Athenian citizens were called out was of itself a species of training. At this time they were little used to serving in person; many of them had never seen the face of an enemy in the field, and knew little of the art and practice of war beyond the use of their arms, which they learned in early years. How could such men, a mere national militia, be a match for the veterans of Philip, who had not only been the victors in numerous battles, but even in time of peace were exercised in toilsome marches, to keep them in perpetual activity ? 4 ’ But if the soldiers of the allied army were not equal to those of Philip, still less were their cqjnmanders to be compared with him. Well might they have exclaimed —“ Oh for one hour of Epaminon- das!” He would have contrived some means, by charging on the flanks of the phalanx or otherwise, to counteract the skillful tactics of his adversary and turn the fortune of the day. But there was no man at all equal to the emergency. Phocion had been absent in the Aegean when hostilities began: on his return to Athens he de¬ clared himself favorable to peace; perhaps he expressed himself too 1 Alexander led from Europe an equal number of Macedonian and Thessalian horse, fifteen hundred of each. (Diodorus, xvii. 17.) Philip’s army at Cha3ronea could not have differed much from that which fol¬ lowed his son into Asia a few years after. See the descriptions in Arrian, Anab. i. 14; ii. 9; iii. 11, 12. Thirlwall, History of Greece, vi. 147—149. 2 See ante, pp. 373, 389. 3 Thucydides, ii. 39. 4 Polyamus, Strateg. iv. 2, s. 10. CILERONEA. 407 strongly against the war, and this prevented his obtaining an ap¬ pointment, for which, of all his countrymen, he was the best fitted . 1 The Athenians were now commanded by Lysicles, Chares, and Stra- tocles; the Thebans by Theagenes; none of them fit to be at the head of an army. Demosthenes was with them, sanguine himself as to the result, and advising them to seek the enemy in spite of discouraging omens and unpropitious sacrifices : 2 but he could ren¬ der no service irr the hour of battle. For a description of the battle itself we have but scanty materials. The best history of it is to be found in the comparison of the two armies. A few special incidents only are recorded. Athenians and Thebans rushed upon the bristling forest of sarissas, and fought with a valor worthy of ancient times and of a better fate. It is said that Philip, knowing the Athenians to be impetuous in onset but incapa¬ ble of endurance, ordered his soldiers to keep on 'the defensive till the strength of their adversaries was exhausted. At one point so furious an attack was made by Stratocles, that the Macedonian fine gave way; Stratocles drove before him the retreating phalangites, crying—“Let us chase them to Macedon;” but pressing on too hastily, he threw his own troops into disorder; when Philip directed a timely charge which put them to the rout. On the other wing Alexander, supported by the ablest of his father’s generals, was opposed to the Thebans, and was the first to charge the hitherto invincible Sacred band. The contest was bloody, and for a long time doubtful. Alexander made extraordinary efforts to prove him¬ self worthy of the post assigned to him. The Thebans, after obsti¬ nately disputing every inch of ground, yielded at last to the superior strength of their opponents. As soon as they had given way, Philip, determined not to be outdone by his son, led his phalanx in person against the Athenian line, and decided the victory. A fearful slaugh¬ ter was made of the allied army, now broken on all sides. Of the total loss of the Thebans we have no account. Their general The¬ agenes was slain , 3 and the three hundred of the Sacred Band fell 1 Plutarch, Vit. Phocion, 16. 3 ./Eschines reproaches him for this : and also for his sneering at the Delphian oracle, which they had proposed to consult, and saying that the priestess philippised. (Contr. Ctesiph. 72.) Ov tv epl tovtuv ’A/jel- viudrfq fj.lv tv povTieyev ev?ia(3eiodcu Kal tve/jtvelv elg Aea (povq iTvepTjoo/uevovt; rdv Qeov otl xpr) wparreiv , ArffjoaOevrfg dl uvTe?.eye t?UTVTvifriv ttjv tlvdiav v i£eiciv in rov Sinaarripiov nTiOTcyg evena rug EvOvvag dxpTnjn&s' w are pvayna^ovro rr/v ipijipov AITwi / ** % FEB 11.1969 , i i ^,6$ _ Demco 293-5 F sLU O \ i \\ * 4 .< * •/ o ^ v-/> v -j #■ ■ y/ '. ?y v* BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY •> ;■ -J. ; S' '•'■ • UNIVERSITY 'HEIGHTS CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. * Books may be kept for two weeks and may be renewed for the same period, unless reserved. Two cents a day is charged for each book kept overtime. If you cannot find what you want, ask the Librarian who will be glad to help you. The borrower is responsible for books drawn on his card and for all fines accruing on the same.